📜 Verbum · 聖言
原文誦讀聖經與教父文獻

← 回書卷目次 · 拉丁教父 › 文集(天主之城·論三位一體等)

希波的奧古斯丁

文集(天主之城·論三位一體等) 第 19 章

拉丁文原文.158 節.部分字詞可點開查義

← 第 18 章第 20 章 →
19:1
[I] De ciuitatum duarum, quarum Dei una, saeculi huius est altera, in qua est, quantum ad hominum genus pertinet, etiam ista peregrina, exortu et procursu et debitis finibus me scripturum esse promisi, cum prius inimicos ciuitatis Dei, qui conditori eius Christo deos suos praeferunt et liuore sibi perniciosissimo atrociter inuident Christianis, quantum me adiuuaret eius gratia, refellissem, quod uoluminibus decem prioribus feci.
〔第一章〕關於這兩座城——其一是神的城,另一是這世界的城,而神的城就人類而言,在這世上也是寄居的——我曾應許要記述它們的興起、進程和當有的結局;但先要盡祂的恩典所助我的,駁斥神之城的仇敵,他們把自己的神明置於神城的創立者基督之上,並以對自己最為有害的嫉妒,殘忍地嫉恨基督徒;這事我已在前十卷中做了。
[I] Of the two cities—of which one is God's, the other of this world, in which, so far as pertains to the race of men, even this City of God is a sojourner—I promised that I would write concerning their rise and course and due ends, after I had first refuted, so far as His grace should aid me, the enemies of the City of God, who prefer their own gods to Christ its Founder and, with a most pernicious envy to themselves, cruelly envy the Christians; which I did in the first ten volumes.
19:2
De hac uero mea, quam modo commemoraui, tripertita promissione decimum sequentibus quattuor libris ambarum est digestus exortus, deinde procursus ab homine primo usque ad diluuium libro uno, qui est huius operis quintus decimus, atque inde usque ad Abraham rursus ambae, sicut in temporibus, ita et in nostris litteris cucurrerunt. Sed a patre Abraham usque ad regum tempus Israelitarum, ubi sextum decimum uolumen absoluimus, et inde usque ad ipsius in carne Saluatoris aduentum, quo usque septimus decimus liber tenditur, sola uidetur in meo stilo cucurrisse Dei ciuitas;
但論到我方才所提、這三重的應許:兩城的興起,已在第十卷之後的四卷中陳明了;隨後它們從始祖直到洪水的進程,記在一卷中,就是本著作的第十五卷;此後直到亞伯拉罕,兩城又一同並進,在時序上如此,在我的篇章中也如此。但從始祖亞伯拉罕直到以色列諸王的時代(我們在那裡結束了第十六卷),此後又直到救主自己成肉身降臨(第十七卷延伸至此),在我筆下似乎只有神的城獨自並進;
But of this threefold promise of mine which I have just now recalled, the rise of both cities was set forth in the four books following the tenth; then their course from the first man down to the flood in one book, which is the fifteenth of this work; and thence again down to Abraham both ran on together, as in the times, so also in our pages. But from Abraham the father down to the times of the kings of Israel, where we concluded the sixteenth volume, and thence down to the coming of the Saviour Himself in the flesh, whither the seventeenth book extends, the City of God alone seems to have run on in my pen;
19:3
cum in hoc saeculo non sola cucurrerit, sed ambae utique in genere humano, sicut ab initio, simul suo procursu tempora uariauerint. Verum hoc ideo feci, ut prius, ex quo apertiores Dei promissiones esse coeperunt, usque ad eius ex uirgine natiuitatem, in quo fuerant quae primo promittebantur implenda, sine interpellatione a contrario alterius ciuitatis ista, quae Dei est, procurrens distinctius appareret; quamuis usque ad reuelationem testamenti noui non in lumine, sed in umbra cucurrerit. Nunc ergo, quod intermiseram, uideo esse faciendum, ut ex Abrahae temporibus quo modo etiam illa cucurrerit, quantum satis uidetur, adtingam, ut ambae inter se possint consideratione legentium comparari.
雖然在這世上神的城並非獨自並進,兩城實在都在人類中一同並進,如同起初一樣,並藉其共同的進程使各世代交替變遷。但我這樣做,是為此緣故:使那從神的應許開始更為明顯之時起,直到祂由童貞女降生(起初所應許的要在其中應驗)為止,這屬神的城,不受另一城反對的攔阻而並進,得以更為分明地顯出;雖然直到新約的啟示以前,它並非在光中,而是在影中並進。因此我現在看出,當做我先前所延擱的事,就是從亞伯拉罕的時代起,盡量夠用地論及那另一城也如何並進,好叫讀者可以在思量中將兩城彼此比較。
although in this world it did not run on alone, but assuredly both ran on together in the human race, as from the beginning, and by their joint course varied the ages. But I did this for this reason: that first, from the time when the promises of God began to be more open, down to His birth from the Virgin—in which the things that were first promised were to be fulfilled—this city, which is God's, running on without interruption from the opposition of the other city, might appear the more distinctly; although until the revelation of the New Testament it ran on not in light, but in shadow. Now therefore I see that I must do what I had deferred, namely, that from the times of Abraham I may touch, so far as seems sufficient, upon how that other city too ran on, so that both may be compared with each other by the consideration of readers.
19:4
[II] Societas igitur usquequaque mortalium diffusa per terras et in locorum quantislibet diuersitatibus unius tamen eiusdemque naturae quadam communione deuincta utilitates et cupiditates suas quibusque sectantibus, dum id quod appetitur aut nemini aut non omnibus sufficit, quia non est id ipsum, aduersus se ipsam plerumque diuiditur, et pars partem, quae praeualet, opprimit. Victrici enim uicta succumbit, dominationi scilicet uel etiam libertati qualemcumque pacem praeferens ac salutem, ita ut magnae fuerint admirationi, qui perire quam seruire maluerunt.
〔第二章〕這樣,凡人的社會,遍佈全地各處,在無論多大的地域差異之中,仍被某一同一本性的相通所繫連,各人追求自己的利益和慾望——既然所追求的或無人得以滿足,或非人人得以滿足,因為那並非至善本身——大多便自相分裂,占上風的一部分壓制另一部分。因為戰敗者屈服於得勝者,寧取任何一種和平與安全,而勝過統治,甚至勝過自由;以致那些寧願滅亡而不願服役的人,成了大人物驚嘆的對象。
[II] The society, then, of mortals everywhere spread abroad throughout the earth, and, amid however great diversities of places, bound together by a certain community of one and the same nature, while each pursues its own advantages and desires—since that which is sought either suffices for none or not for all, because it is not that very good itself—is for the most part divided against itself, and the part which prevails oppresses the other part. For the conquered yields to the conqueror, preferring any sort of peace and safety to domination, or even to liberty; so that those have been to great men objects of wonder who chose rather to perish than to serve.
19:5
Nam in omnibus fere gentibus quodam modo uox naturae ista personuit, ut subiugari uictoribus mallent, quibus contigit uinci, quam bellica omnifariam uastatione deleri. Hinc factum est, ut non sine Dei prouidentia, in cuius potestate est, ut quisque bello aut subiugetur aut subiuget, quidam essent regnis praediti, quidam regnantibus subditi. Sed inter plurima regna terrarum, in quae terrenae utilitatis uel cupiditatis est diuisa societas (quam ciuitatem mundi huius uniuersali uocabulo nuncupamus), duo regna cernimus longe ceteris prouenisse clariora, Assyriorum primum, deinde Romanorum, ut temporibus, ita locis inter se ordinata atque distincta. Nam quo modo illud prius, hoc posterius:
因為在幾乎一切民族中,本性的呼聲都以某種方式如此發響:凡遭戰敗者,寧願臣服於得勝者,而不願被各樣的戰爭蹂躪所滅絕。由此便成了這事——並非沒有神的護理,戰爭中誰被制伏、誰去制伏,都在祂的權能之下——有些人得了國度,有些人臣屬於執政者。但在地上眾多的王國中——地上利益或慾望的社會分裂為這些王國(我們用普世之名稱之為這世界的城)——我們看出有兩個王國遠比其餘更為顯赫,首先是亞述人的,其次是羅馬人的;它們彼此之間,在時序上如此,在地域上也如此,井然有序、各別分明。因為前者在先,後者在後:
For in almost all nations the voice of nature has in a certain way resounded thus, that they who happened to be conquered should prefer to be subjugated to the victors rather than to be destroyed by all-manner warlike devastation. Hence it came to pass—not without the providence of God, in whose power it is that each should be either subjugated or subjugate in war—that some were endowed with kingdoms, others made subject to those who reign. But among the very many kingdoms of the earth, into which the society of earthly advantage or desire is divided (which we call by the universal name the city of this world), we discern two kingdoms far more illustrious than the rest, first that of the Assyrians, then that of the Romans, ordered and distinguished between themselves as in times, so also in places. For as the former was earlier, this latter later:
19:6
eo modo illud in Oriente, hoc in Occidente surrexit; denique in illius fine huius initium confestim fuit. Regna cetera ceterosque reges uelut adpendices istorum dixerim. Ninus ergo iam secundus rex erat Assyriorum, qui patri suo Belo successerat, regni illius primo regi, quando in terra Chaldaeorum natus est Abraham. Erat etiam tempore illo regnum Sicyoniorum admodum paruum, a quo ille undecumque doctissimus Marcus Varro scribens de gente populi Romani, uelut antiquo tempore, exorsus est. Ab his enim Sicyoniorum regibus ad Athenienses peruenit, a quibus ad Latinos, inde Romanos. Sed ante conditam Romam in comparatione regni Assyriorum perexigua ista memorantur;
照樣,一個興起於東方,另一個興起於西方;末了,前者的終末隨即就是後者的開端。其餘的王國和其餘的諸王,我要稱之為這兩者的附庸。這樣,當亞伯拉罕在迦勒底地生下之時,尼努斯已是亞述人的第二位王,他承繼了他父親貝路斯——那王國的第一位王。那時也有西居昂人的王國,極其微小,那位在各方面都極博學的馬爾庫斯·瓦羅,在記述羅馬人的民族時,便以此為古時的起點。因為他從這些西居昂人的諸王,下溯到雅典人,從雅典人到拉丁人,再從拉丁人到羅馬人。但在羅馬建城以前,這些事與亞述人的王國相比,都被記為甚為微小的;
in like manner the one arose in the East, the other in the West; and finally, at the end of the former was straightway the beginning of the latter. The other kingdoms and the other kings I would call, as it were, appendages of these. Ninus, then, was already the second king of the Assyrians, who had succeeded his father Belus, the first king of that kingdom, when in the land of the Chaldeans Abraham was born. There was also at that time the kingdom of the Sicyonians, exceedingly small, with which that most learned man in every respect, Marcus Varro, writing of the nation of the Roman people, began as with an ancient time. For from these kings of the Sicyonians he came down to the Athenians, from these to the Latins, and thence to the Romans. But before the founding of Rome, these things are recorded as very slight in comparison with the kingdom of the Assyrians;
19:7
quamuis Athenienses in Graecia plurimum claruisse fateatur etiam Sallustius Romanus historicus; plus tamen fama quam re ipsa. Nam loquens de illis: "Atheniensium, inquit, res gestae, sicuti ego existimo, satis amplae magnificaeque fuere; uerum aliquanto minores tamen, quam fama feruntur. Sed quia prouenere ibi scriptorum magna ingenia, per terrarum orbem Atheniensium facta pro maximis celebrantur. Ita eorum qui fecere uirtus tanta habetur, quantum eam uerbis potuere extollere praeclara ingenia." Accedit huic ciuitati non parua etiam ex litteris et philosophis gloria, quod ibi potissimum talia studia uiguerunt.
雖然雅典人在希臘最為顯赫,甚至羅馬史家撒路斯提烏斯也承認這一點——然而是憑名聲勝過憑事實本身。因為他論到他們時說:「依我看來,雅典人的功業已算夠偉大而壯麗;但終究比傳聞所稱頌的略遜一些。只因那裡興起了偉大的著作天才,雅典人的作為便被全世界頌揚為最偉大的。這樣,行這些事之人的德行,便被算為與那卓越的天才用言語所能抬舉的一樣偉大。」這城從文學和哲學家也得了不小的榮耀,因為這類學問在那裡最為興盛。
although the Athenians shone forth most in Greece, as even Sallust, the Roman historian, admits—yet more by fame than by the thing itself. For speaking of them he says: 'The deeds of the Athenians, as I judge, were sufficiently great and magnificent; but yet somewhat less than they are borne up by report. But because there arose there great talents of writers, throughout the whole world the deeds of the Athenians are celebrated as the greatest. So the valour of those who did them is reckoned as great as illustrious talents were able to exalt it by words.' There accrues to this city no small glory also from letters and philosophers, because there above all such studies flourished.
19:8
Nam quantum adtinet ad imperium, nullum maius primis temporibus quam Assyriorum fuit, nec tam longe lateque diffusum, quippe ubi Ninus rex, Beli filius, uniuersam Asiam, quae totius orbis ad numerum partium tertia dicitur, ad magnitudinem uero dimidia reperitur, usque ad Libyae fines subegisse traditur. Solis quippe Indis in partibus Orientis non dominabatur, quos tamen eo defuncto Samiramis uxor eius est adgressa bellando. Ita factum est, ut, quicumque in illis terris populi siue reges erant, Assyriorum regno dicionique parerent et quidquid imperaretur efficerent. Abraham igitur in eo regno apud Chaldaeos Nini temporibus natus est.
因為就帝國而論,在最早的時代沒有比亞述人更大的,也沒有傳佈得如此廣遠的;因為據傳貝路斯之子尼努斯王征服了整個亞細亞——按部分的數目,亞細亞被稱為全世界的三分之一,但按大小,卻被發現是一半——直到利比亞的邊界。惟獨東方境內的印度人他未曾統治;然而他死後,他的妻子塞米拉米斯藉戰爭進攻他們。這樣便成了這事:凡那些地上的民族或諸王,都聽命於亞述人的國度和權柄,並執行凡所吩咐的。所以亞伯拉罕就是在那國度中、在迦勒底人當中、於尼努斯的時代生下的。
For as regards empire, none in the earliest times was greater than that of the Assyrians, nor so far and wide diffused; seeing that King Ninus, son of Belus, is reported to have subdued all Asia—which is said to be a third of the whole world by the number of its parts, but is found to be a half in magnitude—as far as the borders of Libya. Only the Indians in the parts of the East he did not rule; whom, however, after his death, his wife Semiramis attacked by making war. Thus it came to pass that whatever peoples or kings there were in those lands obeyed the kingdom and dominion of the Assyrians and carried out whatever was commanded. Abraham, therefore, was born in that kingdom, among the Chaldeans, in the times of Ninus.
19:9
Sed quoniam res Graecae multo sunt nobis quam Assyriae notiores, et per Graecos ad Latinos ac deinde ad Romanos, qui etiam ipsi Latini sunt, temporum seriem deduxerunt qui gentem populi Romani in originis eius antiquitate rimati sunt: ob hoc debemus, ubi opus est, Assyrios nominare reges, ut appareat quem ad modum Babylonia, quasi prima Roma, cum peregrina in hoc mundo Dei ciuitate procurrat; res autem, quas propter comparationem ciuitatis utriusque, terrenae scilicet et caelestis, huic operi oportet inserere, magis ex Graecis et Latinis, ubi et ipsa Roma quasi secunda Babylonia est, debemus adsumere.
但既然希臘的事對我們遠比亞述的事更為熟知,並且那些探究羅馬民族起源之古昔的人,已把時序的脈絡經希臘人下溯到拉丁人,再從拉丁人到羅馬人——羅馬人自己也是拉丁人——因此,凡在必要之處,我們當提名亞述諸王,好叫人看出巴比倫如同第一個羅馬,是怎樣與這世上寄居的神之城一同並進的;但為要比較這兩城,就是地上與天上的兩城,理當插入本著作的事件,我們倒當從希臘人和拉丁人取材,因為在那裡羅馬自己彷彿是第二個巴比倫。
But since Greek affairs are much better known to us than Assyrian, and those who have searched into the nation of the Roman people in the antiquity of its origin have drawn down the series of the times through the Greeks to the Latins and thence to the Romans—who themselves also are Latins—on this account we ought, where it is needful, to name the Assyrian kings, that it may appear in what way Babylon, as it were a first Rome, ran on together with the pilgrim City of God in this world; but the events which, for the sake of comparing the two cities, namely the earthly and the heavenly, it behoves us to insert into this work, we ought rather to draw from the Greeks and Latins, where Rome itself is, as it were, a second Babylon.
19:10
Quando ergo natus est Abraham, secundi reges erant apud Assyrios Ninus, apud Sicyonios Europs; primi autem illic Belus, hic Aegialeus fuerunt. Cum uero egresso Abraham de Babylonia promisit ei Deus ex illo magnam gentem futuram et in eius semine omnium gentium benedictionem, Assyrii quartum regem habebant, Sicyonii quintum; apud illos enim regnabat filius Nini post matrem Samirarnidem, quae ab illo interfecta perhibetur, ausa filium mater incestare concubitu. Hanc putant nonnulli condidisse Babylonem, quam quidem potuit instaurare. Quando autem uel quo modo condita fuerit, in sexto decimo libro diximus.
所以,亞伯拉罕生下之時,亞述人中的第二位王是尼努斯,西居昂人中的第二位王是歐洛普斯;那裡的第一位王是貝路斯,這裡的第一位王是埃吉阿勒烏斯。但當亞伯拉罕出了巴比倫以後,神應許他必從他生出一大國,並在他後裔中萬國都要蒙福之時,亞述人已有第四位王,西居昂人已有第五位王;因為在亞述人中,尼努斯之子繼他母親塞米拉米斯作王——據傳塞米拉米斯膽敢以亂倫之交玷污她兒子,就被他所殺。有些人以為是她建了巴比倫,其實她不過是重修而已。至於巴比倫何時、如何建成,我們已在第十六卷中說過了。
When, therefore, Abraham was born, the second kings among the Assyrians were Ninus, and among the Sicyonians Europs; but the first there were Belus, and here Aegialeus. But when, after Abraham had gone out of Babylon, God promised him that from him a great nation should come, and in his seed the blessing of all nations, the Assyrians had a fourth king, the Sicyonians a fifth; for among them reigned the son of Ninus after his mother Semiramis, who is reported to have been slain by him, she having dared to defile her son by incestuous union. Some think that she founded Babylon, which indeed she could have rebuilt. But when or in what way it was founded, we have said in the sixteenth book.
19:11
Filium porro Nini et Samiramidis, qui matri successit in regnum, quidam etiam ipsum Ninum, quidam uero deriuato a patre uocabulo Ninyan uocant. Sicyoniorum autem regnum tunc tenebat Telxion. Quo regnante usque adeo ibi mitia et laeta tempora fuerunt, ut eum defunctum uelut deum colerent sacrificando et ludos celebrando, quos ei primitus institutos ferunt. [III] Huius temporibus etiam Isaac ex promissione Dei natus est centenario patri filius Abrahae de Sarra coniuge, quae sterilis et anus iam spem prolis amiserat. Tunc et Assyriis quintus erat rex Arrius.
再者,尼努斯和塞米拉米斯之子,就是承繼他母親作王的那位,有些人也稱他為尼努斯,但有些人以從他父親而來的名字稱他為尼尼亞斯。那時西居昂人的王國由特爾克西翁掌管。在他作王時,那裡的日子如此溫和歡樂,以致他死後,人們便以獻祭並舉行競技來敬他如神,據說那些競技是最初為他而設立的。〔第三章〕在他的時代,以撒也照神的應許生下了,作了百歲亞伯拉罕的兒子,由他的妻子撒拉所生;撒拉本是不生育的,如今已年老,早已斷了生子的指望。那時亞述人中的第五位王是阿里烏斯。
Further, the son of Ninus and Semiramis, who succeeded his mother in the kingdom, some call also himself Ninus, but some, by a name derived from his father, call him Ninyas. But the kingdom of the Sicyonians was then held by Telxion. In whose reign there were times there so mild and glad that, when he died, they worshipped him as a god by sacrificing and by celebrating games, which they say were first instituted for him. [III] In his times also Isaac was born, by the promise of God, a son to Abraham a hundred years old, of Sarah his wife, who, being barren and now an old woman, had lost the hope of offspring. Then too among the Assyrians the fifth king was Arrius.
19:12
Ipsi uero Isaac sexagenario nati sunt gemini, Esau et Iacob, quos ei Rebecca uxor peperit, auo eorum Abraham adhuc uiuente et centum sexaginta aetatis annos agente, qui expletis centum septuaginta quinque defunctus est, regnantibus apud Assyrios Xerse illo antiquiore, qui etiam Baleus uocabatur, et apud Sicyonios Thuriaco, quem quidam Thurimachum scribunt, septimis regibus. Regnum autem Argiuorum simul cum Abrahae nepotibus ortum est, ubi primus regnauit Inachus. Sane, quod praetereundum non fuit, etiam apud sepulcrum septimi sui regis Thuriaci sacrificare Sicyonios solere Varro refert.
但以撒自己六十歲時,生了雙生子以掃和雅各,是他的妻子利百加給他生的,那時他們的祖父亞伯拉罕還活著,正過第一百六十歲;亞伯拉罕活滿一百七十五歲就死了,那時在亞述人中作王的是那位年長的薛西斯(他又稱為巴列烏斯),在西居昂人中作王的是圖里阿庫斯(有些人寫作圖里瑪庫斯)——他們是第七位王。至於亞爾哥斯人的王國,則與亞伯拉罕的孫子同時興起,伊納庫斯首先在那裡作王。實在,有一件不當略過的事:瓦羅記載,西居昂人慣於甚至在他們第七位王圖里阿庫斯的墳前獻祭。
But to Isaac himself, when he was sixty years old, were born twins, Esau and Jacob, whom Rebecca his wife bore to him, their grandfather Abraham being still alive and passing his hundred and sixtieth year of age, who, when he had completed a hundred and seventy-five, died, when there reigned among the Assyrians that elder Xerxes, who was also called Baleus, and among the Sicyonians Thuriacus, whom some write Thurimachus—the seventh kings. But the kingdom of the Argives arose together with the grandchildren of Abraham, where Inachus first reigned. Indeed, what ought not to have been passed over, Varro relates that the Sicyonians were wont to sacrifice even at the tomb of Thuriacus, their seventh king.
19:13
Regnantibus porro octauis regibus, Armamitre Assyriorum, Sicyoniorum Leucippo et primo Argiuorum Inacho, Deus locutus est ad Isaac atque ipsi quoque eadem, quae patri eius, duo illa promisit, semini scilicet eius terram Chanaan et in eius semine benedictionem cunctarum gentium. Haec ipsa promissa sunt etiam filio eius, nepoti Abrahae, qui est appellatus primo Iacob, post Israel, cum iam Belocus rex nonus Assyriae et Phoroneus Inachi filius secundus regnaret Argiuis, Leucippo adhuc apud Sicyonios permanente. His temporibus Graecia sub Phoroneo Argolico rege legum et iudiciorum quibusdam clarior facta est institutis.
再者,當第八位諸王在位之時——亞述人的阿爾馬米特雷斯、西居昂人的琉基波斯、亞爾哥斯人的頭一位伊納庫斯——神向以撒說話,並向他也應許了祂曾向他父親所應許的那同樣兩件事,就是把迦南地賜給他的後裔,並在他後裔中使萬國蒙福。這同樣的事也應許給他的兒子,即亞伯拉罕的孫子,這孫子起先稱為雅各,後來稱為以色列;那時貝洛庫斯作亞述的第九位王,伊納庫斯之子佛洛紐斯作亞爾哥斯人的第二位王,琉基波斯仍在西居昂人中。在這些時代,希臘在亞爾哥斯王佛洛紐斯之下,因某些律法和審判制度的設立,變得稍為著名。
Further, when the eighth kings were reigning—Armamitres of the Assyrians, Leucippus of the Sicyonians, and the first of the Argives, Inachus—God spoke to Isaac and promised to him also those same two things which He had promised to his father, namely, to his seed the land of Canaan and in his seed the blessing of all nations. These same things were promised also to his son, the grandson of Abraham, who was called first Jacob, afterwards Israel, when now Belochus reigned as the ninth king of Assyria, and Phoroneus, son of Inachus, reigned as the second over the Argives, Leucippus still remaining among the Sicyonians. In these times Greece, under Phoroneus the Argive king, was made somewhat more famous by certain institutions of laws and courts of judgement.
19:14
Phegous tamen frater huius Phoronei iunior cum esset mortuus, ad eius sepulcrum templum est constitutum, in quo coleretur ut Deus et ei boues immolarentur. Credo honore tanto ideo dignum putarunt, quia in regni sui parte (pater quippe loca ambobus distribuerat, in quibus eo uiuente regnarent) iste sacella constituerat ad colendos deos et docuerat obseruari tempora per menses atque annos, quid eorum quatenus metirentur atque numerarent. Haec in eo noua mirantes rudes adhuc homines morte obita deum esse factum siue opinati sunt siue uoluerunt. Nam et Io filia Inachi fuisse perhibetur, quae postea Isis appellata ut magna dea culta est in Aegypto;
然而當這佛洛紐斯的弟弟斐格烏斯死後,人在他的墳上立了一座廟,他在其中被當作神敬拜,並有牛獻給他。我想他們認為他配得如此大的尊榮,是因為在他所分得的國度那部分(他們的父親曾把地域分給二人,好使二人在他活著時在其中作王),他曾設立祭壇來敬拜諸神,又教導人按月按年觀察時令,以及各時令當如何度量計算。那些尚且粗野的人,驚異於他這些新奇之事,等他死後,就或以為、或情願說他已成了神。因為據說伊俄也是伊納庫斯的女兒,她後來稱為伊西斯,在埃及被當作大女神敬拜;
Yet when Phegous, the younger brother of this Phoroneus, had died, a temple was set up at his tomb, in which he was worshipped as a god and oxen were sacrificed to him. I believe they thought him worthy of so great an honour for this reason, that in his portion of the kingdom (for their father had distributed to both the regions in which, while he lived, they should reign) he had established shrines for the worship of gods, and had taught men to observe the seasons by months and years, and how far to measure and reckon each of them. Men still rude, wondering at these new things in him, when he had died either supposed or wished that he had become a god. For Io also is said to have been the daughter of Inachus, who afterwards, called Isis, was worshipped as a great goddess in Egypt;
19:15
quamuis alii scribant eam ex Aethiopia in Aegyptum uenisse reginam, et quod late iusteque imperauerit eisque multa commoda et litteras instituerit, hunc honorem illi habitum esse diuinum, postea quam ibi mortua est, et tantum honorem, ut capitali crimine reus fieret, si quis eam fuisse hominem diceret. [IV] Regnantibus Assyriorum decimo rege Baleo et Sicyoniorum nono Messapo, qui etiam Cephisos a quibusdam traditur (si tamen duorum nominum homo unus fuit ac non potius alterum pro altero putauerunt fuisse hominem, qui in suis posuerunt scriptis alterum nomen), cum rex Argiuorum tertius Apis esset, mortuus est Isaac annorum centum octoginta et reliquit geminos suos annorum centum et uiginti;
雖然另有人寫道,她是從埃塞俄比亞作王后來到埃及的,並且因她治理廣大而公正,又為他們設立了許多便益和文字,所以在她死於那裡之後,這神聖的尊榮就歸給了她,尊榮之大,以致誰若說她曾是人,便要被定為死罪。〔第四章〕當亞述人中作王的是第十位王巴列烏斯,西居昂人中是第九位墨薩普斯(有些人也把他傳為刻菲索斯——若果真一人有兩名,而非那些在著作中記下另一名字的人,反倒以為此人乃是頂替彼人的另一人),並當亞爾哥斯人的第三位王是阿庇斯之時,以撒一百八十歲死了,留下他的雙生子一百二十歲;
although others write that she came as a queen from Ethiopia into Egypt, and that, because she ruled widely and justly and established for them many advantages and letters, this divine honour was paid to her after she had died there, and so great an honour that anyone would be held guilty of a capital crime if he said that she had been a human being. [IV] When there reigned among the Assyrians the tenth king Baleus, and among the Sicyonians the ninth Messapus, who by some is also handed down as Cephisos (if indeed one man had two names, and they did not rather suppose that one man had been another in place of the other, who set down in their writings the other name), and when the third king of the Argives was Apis, Isaac died at a hundred and eighty years, and left his twins at a hundred and twenty years;
19:16
quorum minor Iacob pertinens ad ciuitatem Dei, de qua scribimus, maiore utique reprobato, habebat duodecim filios, quorum illum, qui uocabatur Ioseph, mercatoribus in Aegyptum transeuntibus fratres adhuc Isaac auo eorum uiuente uendiderant. Stetit autem ante Pharaonem Ioseph, quando ex humilitate, quam pertulit, sublimatus est, cum triginta esset annorum;
其中年幼的雅各——就是屬於我們所論述之神城的那位,年長的當然被棄絕——有十二個兒子,其中一個名叫約瑟的,在他們的祖父以撒還活著時,被他的哥哥們賣給了往埃及去的商人。但約瑟從他所忍受的卑微中被高舉,站在法老面前時,正是三十歲;
of whom the younger, Jacob, pertaining to the City of God about which we write—the elder being of course rejected—had twelve sons, one of whom, who was called Joseph, his brothers had sold to merchants passing over into Egypt, while their grandfather Isaac was still living. But Joseph stood before Pharaoh when, out of the lowliness which he had endured, he was exalted, being thirty years old;
19:17
quoniam somnia regis diuine interpretatus praenuntiauit septem ubertatis annos futuros, quorum abundantiam praepollentem consequentes alii septem steriles fuerant consumpturi, et ob hoc eum rex praefecerat Aegypto de carcere liberatum, quo eum coniecerat integritas castitatis, quam fortiter seruans male amanti dominae et male credulo domino mentiturae ueste etiam derelicta de manibus adtrahentis aufugiens non consensit ad stuprum.
因為他既憑神的啟示解了王的夢,就預告必有七個豐年到來,隨後另有七個荒年要吞盡那超乎尋常的豐盛;為此,王就立他管理埃及,把他從監牢中釋放出來——他之被下在牢中,是因他貞潔的操守:他堅守貞潔,不肯順從那存惡意愛慕他的女主人,以及那惡意輕信她謊言的主人;當那女人拉他時,他甚至把衣裳留在她手裡,逃走了。
since, having divinely interpreted the king's dreams, he foretold that seven years of plenty were to come, whose surpassing abundance seven other barren years following were to consume; and on this account the king set him over Egypt, having freed him from the prison into which the integrity of chastity had cast him—that chastity which, valiantly keeping, when he would not consent to defilement with a mistress who loved wickedly and a master who was wickedly credulous of her lie, he even left his garment behind in the hands of her who dragged him, and fled away.
19:18
Secundo autem anno septem annorum sterilium Iacob in Aegyptum cum suis omnibus uenit ad filium, agens annos centum et triginta, sicut interroganti regi ipse respondit, cum Ioseph ageret triginta et nouem, ad triginta scilicet, quos agebat, quando a rege honoratus est, additis septem ubertatis et duobus famis. [V] His temporibus rex Argiuorum Apis nauibus transuectus in Aegyptum, cum ibi mortuus fuisset, factus est Serapis omnium maximus Aegyptiorum deus. Nominis autem huius, cur non Apis etiam post mortem,.sed Serapis appellatus sit, facillimam rationem Varro reddidit.
但在那七個荒年的第二年,雅各帶著他所有的人到埃及去見他的兒子,那時他一百三十歲,正如他自己回答問他的王一樣,那時約瑟三十九歲——就是在他受王尊崇時所滿的三十歲上,加上七個豐年和兩個荒年。〔第五章〕在這些時代,亞爾哥斯王阿庇斯乘船被載到埃及,死在那裡之後,就被立為塞拉皮斯,是一切埃及人中最大的神。但論到這名字,為何他死後不再稱阿庇斯,卻稱塞拉皮斯,瓦羅給了一個極為簡易的解釋。
But in the second year of the seven barren years Jacob came into Egypt to his son with all his people, being a hundred and thirty years old, as he himself answered the king when questioned, while Joseph was thirty-nine—namely, to the thirty which he was completing when he was honoured by the king, being added the seven of plenty and the two of famine. [V] In these times Apis, king of the Argives, having been conveyed by ships into Egypt, when he had died there, was made Serapis, the greatest god of all the Egyptians. But of this name, why he was called not Apis even after death, but Serapis, Varro gave a very easy account.
19:19
quia enim arca, In qua mortuus ponitur, quod omnes iam sarcophagum uocant, soros dicitur Graece, et ibi eum uenerari sepultum coeperant, priusquam templum eius esset extructum: uelut soros et Apis Sorapis primo, deinde una littera, ut fieri adsolet, commutata Serapis dictus est. Et constitutum est etiam de illo, ut, quisquis eum hominem fuisse dixisset, capitalem penderet poenam. Et quoniam fere in omnibus templis, ubi colebantur Isis et Serapis, erat etiam simulacrum, quod digito labiis inpresso admonere uideretur, ut silentium fieret: hoc significare idem Varro existimat, ut homines eos fuisse taceretur.
因為那安放死人的櫃——如今眾人都稱之為石棺——希臘話叫作 soros,人們在他的廟尚未建成以前,就已開始在那裡敬拜他這被埋葬者:於是由 soros 和 Apis 合成,他起初被稱為 Sorapis,隨後照常有的情形改換了一個字母,就稱為 Serapis。並且也有法令論到他:凡說他曾是人的,都要受死刑。又因為在幾乎一切敬拜伊西斯和塞拉皮斯的廟中,也有一尊像,用手指按著嘴唇,彷彿勸人當守靜默:瓦羅認為,這是表明當緘默不提他們曾是人。
For because the chest in which the dead man is placed—which all now call a sarcophagus—is called soros in Greek, and they had begun to venerate him there, buried, before his temple was built: from soros and Apis he was called first Sorapis, then, one letter being changed as is wont to happen, Serapis. And it was also decreed concerning him that whosoever said that he had been a man should pay a capital penalty. And since in almost all temples where Isis and Serapis were worshipped there was also an image which, with a finger pressed to its lips, seemed to admonish that silence should be kept: this, Varro thinks, signified that it should be kept silent that they had been men.
19:20
Ille autem bos, quem mirabili uanitate decepta Aegyptus in eius honorem deliciis afluentibus alebat, quoniam eum sine sarcophago uiuum uenerabantur, Apis, non Serapis uocabatur. Quo boue mortuo quoniam quaerebatur et reperiebatur uitulus coloris eiusdem, hoc est albis quibusdam maculis similiter insignitus, mirum quiddam et diuinitus sibi procuratum esse credebant. Non enim magnum erat daemonibus ad eos decipiendos phantasiam talis tauri, quam sola cerneret, ostentare uaccae concipienti atque praegnanti, unde libido matris adtraheret, quod in eius fetu iam corporaliter appareret; sicut Iacob de uirgis uariatis, ut oues et caprae uariae nascerentur, effecit.
但那被奇異虛妄所欺的埃及人為敬他而以豐富佳餚所餵養的牛,因為他們把它當作活的、沒有石棺地敬拜,就稱為阿庇斯,而非塞拉皮斯。這牛一死,因為要尋找並尋得同樣顏色的牛犢——就是同樣帶著某些白斑的——他們便相信有奇妙、神所為他們安排的事發生了。因為對那些鬼魔而言,為要欺騙他們,把這樣一頭公牛的幻象顯給一頭正在受孕懷胎、且惟獨牠能看見的母牛,好叫母牛的慾念從中吸取那已要在牠胎兒身上按形體顯出之物,這並非難事;正如雅各藉著剝了花紋的枝子,使有斑點的綿羊和山羊生下來一樣。
But that ox which Egypt, deceived by wonderful vanity, nourished with abundant delicacies in his honour, since they venerated it alive, without a sarcophagus, was called Apis, not Serapis. When this ox had died, since a calf of the same colour was sought and found—that is, marked in like manner with certain white spots—they believed that something marvellous and divinely procured for them had come to pass. For it was no great matter for the demons, in order to deceive them, to display the phantasm of such a bull, which the cow alone should behold, to a cow conceiving and pregnant, whence the mother's desire might draw off that which should already appear bodily in her offspring; just as Jacob, by means of the variegated rods, brought it about that party-coloured sheep and goats were born.
19:21
Quod enim homines coloribus et corporibus ueris, hoc daemones figuris fictis facillime possunt animalibus concipientibus exhibere. [VI] Apis ergo rex, non Aegyptiorum, sed Argiuorum, mortuus est in Aegypto. Huic filius Argus successit in regnum, ex cuius nomine et Argi et ex hoc Argiui appellati sunt; superioribus autem regibus nondum uel locus uel gens habebat hoc nomen. Hoc regnante apud Argiuos et apud Sicyonios Erato, apud Assyrios uero adhuc manente Baleo mortuus est Iacob in Aegypto annorum centum quadraginta septem, cum moriturus filios suos et nepotes ex Ioseph benedixisset Christumque apertissime prophetasset, dicens in benedictione Iudae:
因為凡人用真實的顏色和形體所能做的,這些鬼魔藉虛構的形像也極易向正在受孕的動物顯出。〔第六章〕所以阿庇斯——不是埃及人的王,乃是亞爾哥斯人的王——死在埃及。他的兒子亞爾古斯繼他作王,亞爾哥斯城由他的名而得名,亞爾哥斯人也由此而得名;但在先前諸王之下,那地方和那民族尚未有此名。當他在亞爾哥斯人中作王,厄拉托在西居昂人中作王,而巴列烏斯仍在亞述人中之時,雅各一百四十七歲死在埃及;他臨死之際,為他的眾子和由約瑟而生的孫子祝福,並極其明顯地預言了基督,在給猶大的祝福中說:
For what men can do with true colours and bodies, this the demons can most easily exhibit to conceiving animals by feigned figures. [VI] Apis therefore, king not of the Egyptians but of the Argives, died in Egypt. His son Argus succeeded him in the kingdom, from whose name both Argos and, from this, the Argives were called; but under the former kings neither the place nor the nation yet had this name. While he reigned among the Argives, and among the Sicyonians Erato reigned, but among the Assyrians Baleus still remaining, Jacob died in Egypt at a hundred and forty-seven years, when, about to die, he had blessed his sons and his grandsons by Joseph, and had most openly prophesied Christ, saying in the blessing of Judah:
19:22
Non deficiet princeps ex Iuda et dux de femoribus eius, donec ueniant quae reposita sunt ei; et ipse expectatio gentium. Regnante Argo suis coepit uti frugibus Graecia et habere segetes in agricultura, delatis aliunde seminibus. Argus quoque post obitum deus haberi coepit, templo et sacrificiis honoratus. qui honor eo regnante ante illum delatus est homini priuato et fulminato cuidam Homogyro, eo quod primus ad aratrum boues iunxerit. [VII] Regnantibus Assyriorum duodecimo Mamytho et undecimo Sicyoniorum Plemmeo et Argis adhuc manente Argo mortuus est Ioseph annorum centum decem.
權柄必不離猶大,掌權者必不離他的腳中,直等那為他所存留的來到;祂自己也必是萬民所盼望的。當亞爾古斯作王之時,希臘因從別處帶來的種子,開始使用自己的莊稼,在農事上得有收成。亞爾古斯死後也開始被當作神,以廟宇和祭祀受敬。這尊榮在他作王時,先前已歸給一個名叫荷摩古洛斯的人——他是一個被雷擊的平民——因為他是頭一個把牛套在犁上的。〔第七章〕當亞述人中作王的是第十二位馬米圖斯,西居昂人中是第十一位普勒美烏斯,而亞爾古斯仍在亞爾哥斯人中之時,約瑟一百一十歲死了。
The prince shall not fail from Judah, nor a leader from his loins, until there come the things which are laid up for him; and He Himself shall be the expectation of the nations. While Argus reigned, Greece began to use its own crops and to have harvests in agriculture, seeds having been brought from elsewhere. Argus too, after his death, began to be held a god, honoured with a temple and sacrifices. Which honour, in his reign, was conferred before him upon a certain Homogyrus, a private man struck by lightning, because he was the first to yoke oxen to the plough. [VII] While there reigned among the Assyrians the twelfth, Mamythus, and among the Sicyonians the eleventh, Plemmeus, and Argus still remaining among the Argives, Joseph died at a hundred and ten years.
19:23
Post cuius mortem populus Dei mirabiliter crescens mansit in Aegypto centum quadraginta quinque annos, tranquille prius, donec morerentur quibus Ioseph notus fuit; deinde quia inuidebatur incrementis eius erantque suspecta: quo usque inde liberaretur, persecutionibus (inter quas tamen diuinitus fecundata multiplicatione crescebat) et laboribus premebatur intolerabilis seruitutis. In Assyria uero et Graecia per idem tempus regna eadem permanebant.
約瑟死後,神的百姓奇妙地增多,在埃及住了一百四十五年,起初太平無事,直到那些認識約瑟的人都死了;此後因人嫉妒它的增長,又疑忌它的人數,它便受逼迫的壓制(然而在逼迫之中,它蒙神使之多產,藉繁衍而增長),並受難以忍受之奴役的勞苦,直到它從那裡得蒙拯救。但在亞述和希臘,同一時期,那同樣的諸王國仍舊延續。
After whose death the people of God, wonderfully increasing, remained in Egypt a hundred and forty-five years, at first tranquilly, until those died to whom Joseph had been known; then, because its increase was envied and its numbers were suspected, until it should be delivered thence, it was oppressed with persecutions (amid which, however, being divinely made fruitful, it grew by multiplication) and with the labours of an intolerable servitude. But in Assyria and Greece, throughout the same time, the same kingdoms continued.
19:24
[VIII] Cum ergo regnaret Assyriis quartus decimus Saphrus et Sicyoniis duodecimus Orthopolis et Criasus quintus Argiuis, natus est in Aegypto Moyses, per quem populus Dei de seruitute Aegyptia liberatus est, in qua eum ad desiderandum sui Creatoris auxilium sic exerceri oportebat. Regnantibus memoratis regibus fuisse a quibusdam creditur Prometheus, quem propterea ferunt de luto formasse homines, quia optimus sapientiae doctor fuisse perhibetur; nec tamen ostenditur, qui eius temporibus fuerint sapientes. Frater eius Atlans magnus fuisse astrologus dicitur; unde occasionem fabula inuenit, ut eum caelum portare confingeret;
〔第八章〕所以,當亞述人的第十四位王薩弗魯斯、西居昂人的第十二位王奧爾托波利斯、亞爾哥斯人的第五位王克里阿蘇斯在位之時,摩西在埃及生了;神的百姓藉他從埃及的奴役中得蒙拯救,而在那奴役中,理當如此操練他們,好叫他們渴慕他們造物主的幫助。在上述諸王在位時,有些人相信普羅米修斯活在世上,他們因此說他用泥土造了人,因為據傳他是最好的智慧教師;然而卻無法指出他時代的智者是誰。他的兄弟阿特拉斯據說是一位偉大的星象家;由此傳說找到藉口,虛構說他扛負著諸天;
[VIII] When, therefore, there reigned over the Assyrians the fourteenth, Saphrus, and over the Sicyonians the twelfth, Orthopolis, and Criasus the fifth over the Argives, there was born in Egypt Moses, by whom the people of God was delivered from Egyptian servitude, in which it was fitting that it should be so exercised as to long for the help of its Creator. In the reign of the aforesaid kings, Prometheus is believed by some to have lived, whom they therefore say to have formed men out of clay, because he is reported to have been the best teacher of wisdom; nor yet is it shown who were the wise men in his times. His brother Atlas is said to have been a great astrologer; whence the fable found occasion to feign that he bore the heavens;
19:25
quamuis mons eius nomine nuncupetur, cuius altitudine potius caeli portatio in opinionem uulgi uenisse uideatur. Multa quoque alia ex illis in Graecia temporibus confingi fabulosa coeperunt; sed usque ad Cecropem regem Atheniensium, quo regnante eadem ciuitas etiam tale nomen accepit, et quo regnante Deus per Moysen eduxit ex Aegypto populum suum, relati sunt in deorum numerum aliquot mortui caeca et uana consuetudine ac superstitione Graecorum. In quibus Criasi regis coniux Melantomice et Phorbas filius eorum, qui post patrem rex Argiuorum sextus fuit, et septimi regis Triopae filius Iasus et rex nonus Sthenelas siue Stheneleus siue Sthenelus, uarie quippe in diuersis auctoribus inuenitur.
雖然有一座山以他的名字命名,倒不如說是因這山的高峻,才使扛負諸天之說進入了平民的觀念。在那些時代,希臘也開始虛構許多別的荒誕之事;但直到雅典人的王刻克洛普斯——在他作王時,那城也得了這名字,並在他作王時,神藉摩西領祂的百姓出埃及——有好幾個死人,因希臘人盲目虛妄的習俗和迷信,被列入諸神之數。其中有克里阿蘇斯王的妻子墨蘭托米刻,和他們的兒子佛爾巴斯(他繼父之後是亞爾哥斯人的第六位王),並第七位王特里俄帕斯之子伊阿蘇斯,以及第九位王斯特涅拉斯(或斯特涅琉斯,或斯特涅路斯——因為在不同的作者中有不同的寫法)。
although a mountain is called by his name, by whose height rather the bearing of heaven seems to have come into the opinion of the common people. Many other fabulous things also began to be feigned in those times in Greece; but down to Cecrops, king of the Athenians—in whose reign that same city also received such a name, and in whose reign God through Moses led His people out of Egypt—several dead men were referred to the number of the gods by the blind and vain custom and superstition of the Greeks. Among whom were Melantomice, wife of King Criasus, and Phorbas their son, who was the sixth king of the Argives after his father, and Iasus, son of the seventh king Triopas, and the ninth king Sthenelas, or Stheneleus, or Sthenelus—for variously it is found in different authors.
19:26
His temporibus etiam Mercurius fuisse perbibetur, nepos Atlantis ex Maia filia, quod uulgatiores etiam litterae personant. Multarum autem artium peritus claruit, quas et hominibus tradidit; quo merito eum post mortem deum esse uoluerunt siue etiam crediderunt. Posterior fuisse Hercules dicitur, ad ea tamen tempora pertinens Argiuorum; quamuis nonnulli eum Mercurio praeferant tempore, quos falli existimo. Sed quolibet tempore nati sint, constat inter historicos graues, qui haec antiqua litteris mandauerunt, ambos homines fuisse, et quod mortalibus ad istam uitam commodius ducendam beneficia multa contulerint, honores ab eis meruisse diuinos. Minerua uero longe his antiquior;
在這些時代,據傳墨丘利也活在世上,他是阿特拉斯藉女兒瑪雅所生的孫子,甚至較通俗的著作也如此宣稱。他以精通許多技藝而著名,這些技藝他也傳給了世人;因這功勞,人們便情願、甚至相信他死後成了神。據說赫爾庫勒斯較晚,然而仍屬於亞爾哥斯人的那些時代;雖然有些人在時間上把他排在墨丘利之先,我判斷這些人是弄錯了。但無論他們生於何時,那些把這些古事記錄下來的嚴謹史家都一致認為,二人都是人,並且因為他們為凡人帶來許多便利以更妥善地度此生,就從人得了神聖的尊榮。至於彌涅耳瓦,卻遠比這些更為古老;
In these times also Mercury is reported to have lived, grandson of Atlas by his daughter Maia, as even the more common writings proclaim. He shone forth as skilled in many arts, which he also handed down to men; for which merit they wished, or even believed, him to be a god after death. Hercules is said to have been later, yet pertaining to those times of the Argives; although some prefer him to Mercury in time, whom I judge to be mistaken. But at whatever time they were born, it is agreed among grave historians who committed these ancient things to writing that both were men, and that, because they conferred many benefits on mortals for leading this life more conveniently, they merited divine honours from them. Minerva, however, was far more ancient than these;
19:27
nam temporibus Ogygi ad lacum, qui Tritonis dicitur, uirginali apparuisse fertur aetate, unde et Tritonia nuncupata est; multorum sane operum inuentrix et tanto procliuius dea credita, quanto minus origo eius innotuit. Quod enim de capite Iouis nata canitur, poetis et fabulis, non historiae rebusque gestis est adplicandum. Quamquam Ogygus ipse quando fuerit, cuius temporibus etiam diluuium magnum factum est, non illud maximum: In quo nulli homines euaserunt, nisi qui in arca esse potuerunt, quod gentium nec Graeca nec Latina nouit historia, sed tamen maius quam postea tempore Deucalionis fuit, inter scriptores historiae non conuenit.
因為據傳在俄古革斯的時代,她曾在那稱為特里同的湖旁,以少女的年紀顯現,由此她也被稱為特里托尼亞;她實在是許多技藝的發明者,越是不知她的來歷,人越容易相信她是女神。至於傳唱說她是從邱比特的頭中所生,這當歸於詩人和寓言,而非歸於歷史和實事。雖然俄古革斯自己活在何時——在他的時代也發生了一場大洪水,不是那最大的一場(在那最大的洪水中,除了能進方舟的人以外,無人得脫,那洪水無論希臘或拉丁的歷史都不知道),而是一場比後來丟卡利翁時代更大的洪水——史家們卻意見不一。
for in the times of Ogyges she is reported to have appeared at the lake which is called Triton's, in maiden age, whence she was also named Tritonia; being indeed the inventress of many works, and the more readily believed a goddess, the less her origin was known. For that she is sung to have been born from the head of Jupiter is to be applied to poets and fables, not to history and things done. Although as to when Ogyges himself lived—in whose times also there occurred a great flood, not that greatest one in which no men escaped save those who could be in the ark, which neither Greek nor Latin history has known, but nevertheless one greater than that which was afterwards in the time of Deucalion—among the writers of history there is no agreement.
19:28
Nam Varro inde exorsus est librum, cuius mentionem superius feci, et nihil sibi, ex quo perueniat ad res Romanas, proponit antiquius quam Ogygi diluuium, hoc est Ogygi factum temporibus. Nostri autem qui chronica scripserunt, prius Eusebius, post Hieronymus, qui utique praecedentes aliquos historicos in hac opinione secuti sunt, post annos amplius quam trecentos iam secundo Argiuorum Phoroneo rege regnante Ogygi diluuium fuisse commemorant. Sed quolibet tempore fuerit, iam tamen Minerua tamquam dea colebatur regnante Atheniensibus Cecrope, sub quo rege etiam ipsam uel instauratam ferunt uel conditam ciuitatem.
瓦羅便從這一點開始撰寫我在前面提到的那部書;作為進而論及羅馬事務的起點,他所提出最古老的事件,莫過於俄古革斯的洪水,也就是發生在俄古革斯時代的那場洪水。然而我們自己撰寫編年史的作者——先是優西比烏,其後是耶柔米,他們在這一見解上確實追隨了某些更早的史家——卻記載俄古革斯的洪水發生於三百多年之後,那時佛洛紐斯已作阿爾戈斯人的第二位王在位。但無論那洪水發生於何時,密涅瓦當時已被當作女神來敬拜,那時刻克洛普斯正統治雅典人;據說正是在這位王的治下,該城本身或是被重建,或是被建立起來的。
For Varro began the book I mentioned above from this point, and he sets before himself nothing more ancient, as a starting point from which he might arrive at Roman affairs, than the flood of Ogyges, that is, the flood that occurred in the time of Ogyges. But our own writers who have composed chronicles, first Eusebius and afterward Jerome — who indeed followed certain earlier historians in this opinion — record that the flood of Ogyges took place more than three hundred years later, when Phoroneus was already reigning as the second king of the Argives. Yet at whatever time it occurred, Minerva was by then being worshipped as a goddess, while Cecrops was reigning over the Athenians; and under that king they say the city itself was either restored or founded.
19:29
[IX] Nam ut Athenae uocarentur, quod certe nomen a Minerua est, quae Graece Athena dicitur, hanc causam Varro indicat. Cum apparuisset illic repente oliuae arbor et alio loco aqua erupisset, regem prodigia ista mouerunt, et misit ad Apollinem Delphicum sciscitatum quid intellegendum esset quidue faciendum. Ille respondit, quod olea Mineruam significaret, unda Neptunum, et quod esset in ciuium potestate, ex cuius potius nomine duorum deorum, quorum illa signa essent, ciuitas uocaretur. Isto Cecrops oraculo accepto ciues omnes utriusque sexus (mos enim tunc in eisdem locis erat, ut etiam feminae publicis consultationibus interessent) ad ferendum suffragium conuocauit.
瓦羅指出該城之所以名為雅典的緣由——這名稱確實源自密涅瓦,她在希臘文中稱為雅典娜。當時那裡忽然冒出一棵橄欖樹,另一處又湧出泉水,這些奇兆使那位王大為驚擾,於是他派人去請示得爾斐的阿波羅,要明白這些徵兆該作何解,又當如何行事。那神回答說:橄欖表示密涅瓦,泉水表示尼普頓;至於這城當從這兩位神——即這些徵象所屬的神——中哪一位取名,則在於公民自己作主。刻克洛普斯領受這神諭後,便召集全體男女公民前來投票——因為當時那地方的習俗是連婦女也參與公共議事。
For Varro indicates this reason why the city came to be called Athens — a name that certainly derives from Minerva, who in Greek is called Athena. When an olive tree had suddenly appeared there and in another place water had gushed forth, these portents disturbed the king, and he sent to Delphic Apollo to inquire what was to be understood by them and what was to be done. The god replied that the olive signified Minerva and the water Neptune, and that it lay within the power of the citizens to decide from which of these two gods, whose signs these were, the city should rather take its name. Having received this oracle, Cecrops summoned together all the citizens of both sexes to cast their vote — for the custom at that time in those regions was that women too should take part in public deliberations.
19:30
Consulta igitur multitudine mares pro Neptuno, feminae pro Minerua tulere sententias, et quia una plus inuenta est feminarum, Minerua uicit. Tum Neptunus iratus marinis fluctibus exaestuantibus terras Atheniensium populatus est; quoniam spargere latius quaslibet aquas difficile daemonibus non est. Cuius ut iracundia placaretur, triplici supplicio dicit idem auctor ab Atheniensibus affectas esse mulieres, ut nulla ulterius ferrent suffragia, ut nullus nascentium maternum nomen acciperet, ut ne quis eas Athenaeas uocaret.
於是當群眾被徵詢時,男人們投票給尼普頓,女人們投票給密涅瓦;因為查出女人比男人多出一票,密涅瓦便得勝了。尼普頓為此震怒,使海濤洶湧上漲,淹沒了雅典人的土地;因為要把各樣的水更廣地潑灑開來,對群魔而言並非難事。同一位作者說,為平息他的怒氣,那些婦女受到雅典人三重的懲罰:從此不得再投票,所生的兒女不得從母親取名,也不許任何人稱她們為雅典女子。
When therefore the multitude was consulted, the men cast their votes for Neptune, the women for Minerva; and because the women were found to number one more, Minerva prevailed. Then Neptune in his wrath, with the sea-waves surging up, laid waste the lands of the Athenians; for it is no hard thing for demons to scatter waters of any kind more widely. And to appease his anger, the same author says that the women were afflicted by the Athenians with a threefold punishment: that they should never again cast a vote, that none of the children born should receive the mother's name, and that no one should call them Athenians.
19:31
Ita illa ciuitas, mater aut nutrix liberalium doctrinarum et tot tantorumque philosophorum, qua nihil habuit Graecia clarius atque nobilius, ludificantibus daemonibus de lite deorum suorum, maris et feminae, et de uictoria per feminas feminae Athenas nomen accepit, et a uicto laesa ipsam uictricis uictoriam punire compulsa est, plus aquas Neptuni quam Mineruae arma formidans. Nam in mulieribus, quae sic punitae sunt, et Minerua quae uicerat uicta est; nec adfuit suffragatricibus suis, ut suffragiorum deinceps perdita potestate et alienatis filiis a nominibus matrum Athenaeas saltem uocari liceret et eius deae mereri uocabulum, quam uiri dei uictricem fecerant ferendo suffragium.
如此,那座城——文雅學問之母或乳育者,也是那麼多、那麼偉大的哲學家之搖籃,全希臘再無比它更著名、更高貴的——竟因群魔對其眾神之間的一場紛爭(一男神與一女神之爭)加以戲弄,又因由眾女子的選票使一位女神得勝,而得名為雅典;並且被戰敗者所害,被迫去懲罰那得勝女神所贏得的勝利,因為它畏懼尼普頓的洪水甚於畏懼密涅瓦的兵器。因為在那些如此受罰的婦女身上,連得勝的密涅瓦自己也被打敗了;她並未護衛自己的擁護者,以致她們此後喪失了投票權、兒女又與母親的名字隔絕之後,竟連被稱為雅典女子、配得那位女神之名的資格也不得——而她們正是藉著投票,使那女神勝過了男人的神。
So that city, the mother or nurse of the liberal arts and of so many and such great philosophers — than which Greece had nothing more renowned and more noble — through the mockery of the demons over a dispute between its gods, a male and a female, and through a victory of a female by the votes of females, received the name Athens; and, harmed by the vanquished, it was compelled to punish the very victory of the victorious goddess, dreading the waters of Neptune more than the arms of Minerva. For in the women who were thus punished, even Minerva, who had conquered, was herself conquered; nor did she stand by her own supporters, so that at least — after their power of voting was thereafter lost and their sons alienated from their mothers' names — they might be permitted to be called Athenians and to merit the appellation of that goddess whom, by casting their vote, they had made victor over the men's god.
19:32
Quae et quanta hinc dici possent, nisi sermo ad alia properaret! [X] Et tamen Marcus Varro non uult fabulosis aduersus deos fidem adhibere figmentis, ne de maiestatis eorum dignitate indignum aliquid sentiat. Et ideo nec Areon pagon. ubi cum Atheniensibus Paulus apostolus disputauit, ex quo loco Areopagitae appellati sunt curiales urbis eiusdem, uult inde accepisse nomen, quod Mars, qui Graece Ares dicitur, cum homicidii crimine reus fieret, iudicantibus duodecim diis in eo pago sex sententiis absolutus est (quia ubi paris numeri sententiae fuissent, praeponi absolutio damnationi solebat);
倘若我的論述不是急於轉向別的題目,這裡本可道出何等偉大、何等眾多的事來!然而馬爾庫斯·瓦羅不願相信那些詆毀眾神的荒誕虛構,唯恐他對眾神威嚴的尊貴生出任何不相稱的想法。因此他也不肯相信亞略巴古——保羅使徒在此與雅典人辯論,那城的議員也因此地而被稱為亞略巴古的議員——是因這緣故得名:即戰神瑪爾斯(希臘文稱為阿瑞斯)被控殺人之罪、受十二位神審判時,以六票獲判無罪(因為凡票數相等之處,慣例上總是無罪優於定罪)。
What great things, and how many, might be said on this point, if my discourse were not hastening on to other matters! And yet Marcus Varro is unwilling to give credence to fabulous fictions against the gods, lest he should think anything unworthy of the dignity of their majesty. And therefore he refuses to believe that the Areopagus — where the apostle Paul disputed with the Athenians, and from which place the councillors of that same city were called Areopagites — took its name from the fact that Mars, who in Greek is called Ares, when he was made a defendant on a charge of homicide, was acquitted by six votes among the twelve gods sitting in judgment on that hill (for where the votes were of equal number, acquittal was customarily preferred to condemnation).
19:33
sed contra istam, quae multo amplius est celebrata, opinionem aliam quandam de obscurarum notitia litterarum causam nominis huius conatur astruere, ne Areon pagon Athenienses de nomine Martis et pagi quasi Martis pagum nominasse credantur, in iniuriam uidelicet numinum, a quibus litigia uel iudicia existimat aliena; non minus hoc, quod de Marte dicitur, falsum esse adseuerans, quam illud quod de tribus deabus, Iunone scilicet et Minerua et Venere, quae pro malo aureo adipiscendo apud iudicem Paridem de pulchritudinis excellentia certasse narrantur et ad placandos ludis deos, qui delectantur seu ueris seu falsis istis criminibus suis, inter theatricos plausus cantantur atque saltantur.
但他要駁斥這一流傳更廣的見解,試圖從冷僻典籍的知識中另立一種對此名稱的解釋,免得雅典人被認為是以瑪爾斯之名和一座山來命名亞略巴古、彷彿稱之為「瑪爾斯之山」——這顯然有損眾神的名譽,因為他認為爭訟與審判與眾神無涉。他斷言:關於瑪爾斯所說的既然虛假,關於那三位女神——即尤諾、密涅瓦與維納斯——所說的也同樣虛假;相傳她們為得那金蘋果,在審判者帕里斯面前競比美貌之優,而且為以競技來取悅那些以自己這些罪行(無論真假)為樂的眾神,她們竟在劇場的喝采聲中被人歌詠、被人舞演。
But against this opinion, which is far more widely current, he tries to construct another explanation of this name, drawn from the knowledge of obscure writings, lest the Athenians be believed to have named the Areopagus after the name of Mars and of a hill, as it were 'the hill of Mars' — that is, to the injury of the deities, from whom he judges quarrels and lawsuits to be alien; asserting that what is said of Mars is no less false than what is said of the three goddesses — namely Juno, Minerva, and Venus — who are related to have contended over the excellence of their beauty before the judge Paris in order to obtain the golden apple, and who, to appease with games the gods that delight in these crimes of theirs, whether true or false, are sung and danced amid the applause of the theatre.
19:34
Haec Varro non credit, ne deorum naturae seu moribus credat incongrua; et tamen non fabulosam, sed historicam rationem de Athenarum uocabulo reddens tantam Neptuni et Mineruae litem suis litteris inserit, de cuius nomine potius illa ciuitas uocaretur, ut, cum prodigiorum ostentatione contenderent, inter eos iudicare nec Apollo consultus auderet, sed deorum iurgium finiendum, sicut memoratarum trium dearum ad Paridem Iuppiter, ita et iste ad homines mitteret, ubi uinceret Minerua suffragiis et in poena suarum suffragatricium uinceretur, quae in aduersariis suis uiris obtinere Athenas potuit, et amicas suas feminas Athenaeas habere non potuit.
這些事瓦羅並不相信,唯恐他會把任何不體面的東西歸諸眾神的本性或品行;然而,他在陳述雅典之名的緣由時,並非以神話而是以歷史為據,卻在自己的著作中插入了尼普頓與密涅瓦之間那樣一場大爭執——即這城當以哪一位的名字為名之爭;在這爭執中,當他們藉展示奇兆彼此較量時,連被請示的阿波羅也不敢在二者間裁斷,反倒把這爭端交出去了結,正如尤庇特把我所提到那三位女神之爭交給帕里斯一樣,這位神也把它交給人來裁斷;於是密涅瓦以選票得勝,卻在其擁護者所受的懲罰中被打敗;她能勝過作她對手的男人們而贏得雅典,卻不能使作她朋友的婦女們仍稱為雅典女子。
These things Varro does not believe, lest he should credit the nature or morals of the gods with anything unbecoming; and yet, while giving an account of the name of Athens that is not fabulous but historical, he inserts into his own writings so great a dispute between Neptune and Minerva over whose name the city should rather bear — a dispute in which, as they contended by the display of portents, not even Apollo when consulted dared to judge between them, but sent their quarrel to be settled, just as Jupiter sent the quarrel of the three goddesses I mentioned to Paris, so this one sent it to men, where Minerva conquered by the votes yet was conquered in the punishment of her own supporters; she who was able to obtain Athens over her adversaries the men, yet was not able to keep her friends the women as Athenians.
19:35
His temporibus, ut Varro scribit, regnante Atheniensibus Cranao, successore Cecropis, ut autem nostri Eusebius et Hieronymus, adhuc eodem Cecrope permanente, diluuium fuit, quod appellatum est Deucalionis, eo quod ipse regnabat in earum terrarum partibus, ubi maxime factum est. Hoc autem diluuium nequaquam ad Aegyptum atque ad eius uicina peruenit. [XI] Eduxit ergo Moyses ex Aegypto populum Dei nouissimo tempore Cecropis Atheniensium regis, cum apud Assyrios regnaret Ascatades, apud Sicyonios Marathus, apud Argiuos Triopas.
在這些時代——按瓦羅所寫,是刻克洛普斯的繼承者克拉瑙斯統治雅典人之時;但按我們自己的作者優西比烏和耶柔米,則仍是同一位刻克洛普斯在位之時——發生了那場被稱為丟卡利翁的洪水,如此稱呼是因為他當時正統治著這洪水主要發生的那些地方。然而這洪水絕未波及埃及及其鄰近地區。摩西正是在雅典人的王刻克洛普斯的末年將神的子民領出埃及,那時亞述人中阿斯卡塔德斯在位,西基昂人中馬拉圖斯在位,阿爾戈斯人中特里俄帕斯在位。
In these times — as Varro writes, while Cranaus, the successor of Cecrops, was reigning over the Athenians, but as our own writers Eusebius and Jerome have it, while the same Cecrops still remained on the throne — there occurred the flood which was called the flood of Deucalion, so named because he was reigning in those parts of the earth where it chiefly took place. This flood, however, in no way reached Egypt and its neighboring regions. Now Moses led the people of God out of Egypt in the last years of Cecrops, king of the Athenians, when Ascatades was reigning among the Assyrians, Marathus among the Sicyonians, and Triopas among the Argives.
19:36
Educto autem populo in monte Sina diuinitus acceptam tradidit legem, quod uetus dicitur testamentum, quia promissiones terrenas habet, et per Iesum Christum futurum fuerat testamentum nouum, quo regnum caelorum promitteretur. Hunc enim ordinem seruari oportebat, sicut in uno quoque homine, qui in Deum proficit, id agitur, quod ait apostolus, ut non sit prius quod spiritale est; sed quod animale, postea spiritale; quoniam sicut dicit et uerum est, primus homo de terra, terrenus; secundus homo de caelo.
當這子民被領出來後,摩西在西奈山把從神那裡領受的律法傳下來,這律法稱為舊約,因為它含有屬地的應許;而藉著那將要來的耶穌基督,將要有新約,其中要應許天國。因為理當保守這一次序,正如在每一個朝著神長進的人身上,所發生的正是使徒所說的:屬靈的不在先,乃是屬血氣的在先,以後才是屬靈的;因為正如他所說、也確是真的:頭一個人是出於地、屬乎土;第二個人是出於天。
And when the people had been led out, on Mount Sinai Moses handed down the law divinely received, which is called the Old Testament, because it holds earthly promises; and through Jesus Christ who was to come there was to be the New Testament, in which the kingdom of heaven would be promised. For it was fitting that this order be observed, just as in each individual man who advances toward God, that comes to pass which the apostle says: that the spiritual is not first, but the animal, and afterward the spiritual; since, as he also says and it is true, the first man is of the earth, earthy; the second man is from heaven.
19:37
Rexit autem populum Moyses per annos quadraginta in deserto et mortuus est annorum centum et uiginti, cum Christum etiam ipse prophetasset per figuras obseruationum carnalium in tabernaculo et sacerdotio et sacrificiis aliisque mysticis plurimisque mandatis. Moysi successit Iesus Naue et in terra promissionis Introductum populum conlocauit ex auctoritate diuina debellatis gentibus, a quibus eadem loca tenebantur. qui cum populum rexisset post mortem Moysi uiginti et septem annos, etiam ipse defunctus est regnante apud Assyrios octauo decimo Amynta, apud Sicyonios sexto decimo Corace, apud Argiuos decimo Danao, apud Athenienses quarto Erichthonio.
摩西在曠野統管百姓四十年,一百二十歲時逝世;他自己也藉著肉身之禮儀的預表——就是在會幕、祭司職分、各樣祭祀以及其他奧祕的、極多的誡命之中——預言了基督。繼摩西而起的是嫩的兒子約書亞;他憑神的權柄,在領入應許之地的百姓所要進佔之處征服了原據守那些地方的列國,並安置了這百姓。他在摩西死後統管百姓二十七年之後,自己也去世了;那時亞述人中第十八位王亞明塔斯在位,西基昂人中第十六位科拉克斯在位,阿爾戈斯人中第十位達那俄斯在位,雅典人中第四位埃里克托尼俄斯在位。
Moses ruled the people forty years in the wilderness and died at the age of one hundred and twenty, having himself also prophesied of Christ through the figures of carnal observances — in the tabernacle and the priesthood and the sacrifices and other mystical and very many commandments. To Moses succeeded Joshua son of Nun, and he settled the people, brought into the land of promise, by divine authority, when the nations by whom those same places were held had been vanquished in war. When he had ruled the people twenty-seven years after the death of Moses, he too died, while among the Assyrians the eighteenth king Amyntas was reigning, among the Sicyonians the sixteenth Corax, among the Argives the tenth Danaus, and among the Athenians the fourth Erichthonius.
19:38
[XII] Per haec tempora, id est ab exitu Israel ex Aegypto usque ad mortem Iesu Naue, per quem populus idem terram promissionis accepit, sacra sunt instituta diis falsis a regibus Graeciae, quae memoriam diluuii et ab eo liberationis hominum uitaeque tunc aerumnosae modo ad alta, modo ad plana migrantium sollemni celebritate reuocarunt. Nam et Lupercorum per sacram uiam ascensum atque descensum sic interpretantur, ut ab eis significari dicant homines, qui propter aquae inundationem summa montium petiuerunt et rursus eadem residente ad ima redierunt. His temporibus Dionysum, qui etiam Liber pater dictus est et post mortem deus habitus, uitem ferunt ostendisse in Attica terra hospiti suo.
在這些時代——即從以色列出埃及直到嫩的兒子約書亞去世(那同一百姓藉著他領受了應許之地)——希臘的列王為假神設立了一些祭禮,這些祭禮以隆重的慶典來追念那場洪水、以及人從其中得救、還有當時那些時而遷往高處、時而遷往平原的人們的困苦生活。因為他們甚至把盧珀爾庫斯祭司沿聖道上上下下的行進解釋為:藉此表示那些因洪水泛濫而奔上山巔、又在洪水退去後重返低地的人。相傳在這些時代,狄奧尼索斯——他也被稱為李柏爾父神,死後被奉為神——在阿提卡地把葡萄樹指示給款待他的主人看。
During these times — that is, from the departure of Israel out of Egypt down to the death of Joshua son of Nun, through whom that same people received the land of promise — sacred rites were instituted to false gods by the kings of Greece, rites which by a solemn celebration recalled the memory of the flood and of the deliverance of men from it, and of the life then wretched of those who migrated now to the heights, now to the plains. For they interpret even the ascent and descent of the Luperci along the Sacred Way in such a way as to say that by these are signified the men who, on account of the inundation of the waters, sought the tops of the mountains and again, when the same waters had subsided, returned to the low places. In these times they say that Dionysus, who was also called Father Liber and after his death was held to be a god, showed the vine in the land of Attica to his host.
19:39
Tunc Apollini Delphico instituti sunt ludi musici, ut placaretur ira eius, qua putabant adflictas esse sterilitate Graeciae regiones, quia non defenderint templum eius, quod rex Danaus, cum easdem terras bello inuasisset, incendit. Hos autem ludos ut instituerent, oraculo sunt eius admoniti. In Attica uero rex Erichthonius ei ludos primus instituit, nec ei tantum, sed etiam Mineruae, ubi praemium uictoribus oleum ponebatur, quod eius fructus inuentricem Mineruam, sicut uini Liberum tradunt.
其後,為得爾斐的阿波羅設立了音樂競技,好平息他的怒氣——他們以為希臘各地正是被這怒氣以荒歉懲罰,因為他們沒有護衛他的廟宇,那廟宇被達那俄斯王在以戰爭侵入那些地方時焚毀了。他們正是奉他的神諭之勸而設立這些競技的。但在阿提卡,埃里克托尼俄斯王最先為他設立競技,不僅為他,也為密涅瓦而設;競技中以橄欖油作為勝利者的獎賞,因為他們相傳密涅瓦是這果實的發明者,正如李柏爾是葡萄酒的發明者一樣。
Then musical games were instituted for Delphic Apollo, that his anger might be appeased — the anger by which they supposed the regions of Greece to have been afflicted with barrenness, because they had not defended his temple, which king Danaus, when he had invaded those same lands in war, had burned. And they were admonished by his oracle to institute these games. But in Attica king Erichthonius first instituted games for him, and not for him alone but also for Minerva, in which oil was set as the prize for the victors, since they hold that Minerva was the discoverer of that fruit, just as Liber was of wine.
19:40
Per eos annos a rege Xantho Cretensium, cuius apud alios aliud nomen inuenimus, rapta perbibetur Europa, et inde geniti Rhadamanthus, Sarpedon et Minos, quos magis ex eadem muliere filios Iouis esse uulgatum est. Sed talium deorum cultores illud, quod de rege Cretensium diximus, historicae ueritati, hoc autem, quod de Ioue poetae cantant, theatra concrepant, populi celebrant, uanitati deputant fabularum, ut esset unde ludi fierent placandis numinibus etiam falsis eorum criminibus. His temporibus Hercules in Syria clarus habebatur; sed nimirum alius, non ille, de quo supra locuti sumus. Secretiore quippe historia plures fuisse dicuntur et Liberi patres et Hercules.
在那些年間,據傳歐羅巴被克里特人的王克桑托斯(他的名字在別的作者那裡我們見到不同的稱呼)擄去,並由此生了拉達曼提斯、薩耳佩冬和米諾斯;按更通行的說法,他們乃是尤庇特由那同一婦人所生的兒子。但這類神明的敬拜者卻把我們所說克里特王之事當作歷史真相,而把詩人們所歌詠、劇場所迴響、萬民所慶祝的關於尤庇特之事,歸入荒誕不經的虛妄之列,好叫他們有機會舉行競技,甚至以眾神這些虛假的罪行來平息神明。在這些時代,赫丘利在敘利亞頗負盛名;但無疑是另一位,並非我們上文所說的那一位。因為按更隱祕的史載,據說李柏爾父神和赫丘利都不止一位。
In those years Europa is reported to have been carried off by Xanthus, king of the Cretans (whose name we find given differently by other authors), and from him were begotten Rhadamanthus, Sarpedon, and Minos, who by the more common report are said to have been sons of Jupiter by that same woman. But the worshippers of such gods reckon what we have said of the king of the Cretans as historical truth, while what the poets sing of Jupiter — which the theatres resound with, the peoples celebrate — they reckon among the vanities of fables, so that there might be an occasion for holding games to appease the deities even by these false crimes of theirs. In these times Hercules was held famous in Syria; but doubtless another, not the one of whom we spoke above. For by a more secret history there are said to have been several both Father Libers and Herculeses.
19:41
Hunc sane Herculem, cuius ingentia duodecim facta numerant, inter quae Antaei Afri necem non commemorant, quod ea res ad alterum Herculem pertinet, in Oeta monte a se ipso incensum produnt suis litteris, cum ea uirtute, qua multa subegerat, morbum tamen, quo languebat, sustinere non posset. Illo tempore uel rex uel potius tyrannus Busiris suis diis suos hospites immolabat, quem filium perhibent fuisse Neptuni ex matre Libya, filia Epaphi. Verum non credatur hoc stuprum perpetrasse Neptunus, ne dii accusentur; sed poetis et theatris ista tribuantur, ut sit unde placentur.
這位赫丘利——人們數點他十二項巨大的功業,其中卻不包括殺死非洲人安泰俄斯,因為那事屬於另一位赫丘利——他們在自己的著作中記載,他在俄塔山上自焚而死,因為他以那曾征服眾多事物的力氣,卻無法忍受折磨他的病痛。那時,或稱為王、或更該稱為暴君的布西里斯,慣把自己的賓客獻祭給自己的神明;相傳他是尼普頓由母親利比亞(埃帕福斯之女)所生的兒子。但不可相信尼普頓犯下這淫行,免得眾神受控告;倒要把這類事歸給詩人和劇場,好使他們有得以被平息的憑藉。
This Hercules indeed, whose twelve mighty deeds they number — among which they do not include the slaying of Antaeus the African, because that matter pertains to another Hercules — they record in their own writings to have burned himself upon Mount Oeta, since with the very strength by which he had subdued so many things, he yet could not endure the disease with which he languished. At that time Busiris, either king or rather tyrant, used to sacrifice his own guests to his own gods; they say he was the son of Neptune by his mother Libya, daughter of Epaphus. But let it not be believed that Neptune committed this outrage, lest the gods be accused; rather let these things be ascribed to the poets and the theatres, that there may be a means of appeasing them.
19:42
Erichthonii regis Atheniensium, cuius nouissimis annis Iesus Naue mortuus reperitur, Vulcanus et Minerua parentes fuisse dicuntur. Sed quoniam Mineruam uirginem uolunt, in amborum contentione Vulcanum commotum effudisse aiunt semen in terram atque inde homini nato ob eam causam tale inditum nomen. Graeca enim lingua eris contentio, thon terra est, ex quibus duobus compositum uocabulum est Erichthonius.
據說雅典人的王埃里克托尼俄斯——嫩的兒子約書亞被查明是在他末年逝世的——他的父母乃是伏爾坎與密涅瓦。但因他們主張密涅瓦是童貞女,便說在二者的一場角力中,伏爾坎受了激動,把精液瀉在地上,於是由那從地生出的人,因這緣故,得了這樣一個名字。因為在希臘文中「厄里斯」意為紛爭,「同」意為地,這兩字合成便是「埃里克托尼俄斯」一詞。
Of Erichthonius, king of the Athenians, in whose last years Joshua son of Nun is found to have died, Vulcan and Minerva are said to have been the parents. But since they will have it that Minerva was a virgin, they say that in a struggle between the two, Vulcan, being aroused, poured out his seed upon the earth, and from the man thereby born, for that reason, such a name was given him. For in the Greek language 'eris' is strife, 'thon' is earth, and from these two the word Erichthonius is compounded.
19:43
Verum, quod fatendum est, refellunt et a suis diis repellunt ista doctiores, qui hanc opinionem fabulosam hinc exortam ferunt, quia in templo Vulcani et Mineruae, quod ambo unum habebant Athenis, expositus inuentus est puer dracone inuolutus, qui eum significauit magnum futurum et propter commune templum, cum essent parentes eius ignoti, Vulcani et Mineruae dictum esse filium. Nominis tamen eius originem fabula illa potius quam ista designat historia. Sed quid ad nos? Hoc in ueracibus libris homines instruat religiosos, illud in fallacibus ludis daemones delectet inpuros;
但——這是不得不承認的——更有學問的人卻駁斥這些傳說,並把它們從自己的眾神身上撇清,說這荒誕的看法之所以興起,乃因在伏爾坎與密涅瓦於雅典所共有的那一座廟宇裡,發現了一個被棄的嬰孩,裹在一條蛇中,這蛇表示他將要成為偉人;又因那共有的廟宇,且因他的父母不明,便說他是伏爾坎與密涅瓦之子。然而他名字的由來,與其說是這段歷史所指,不如說是那則神話所指。但這與我們何干呢?讓前者在真實的書中教導敬虔的人,讓後者在騙人的競技中取悅污穢的群魔——雖然那些敬虔的人竟把這些群魔當作神來敬拜。
But — as must be admitted — the more learned refute and repel these tales from their gods, saying that this fabulous opinion arose from the fact that in the temple of Vulcan and Minerva, which the two had as one at Athens, an exposed child was found wrapped in a serpent, which signified that he would be great; and, on account of the common temple, since his parents were unknown, he was said to be the son of Vulcan and Minerva. Yet the origin of his name is designated rather by that fable than by this history. But what is that to us? Let the one instruct religious men in truthful books; let the other delight impure demons in deceitful games — demons whom nevertheless those religious men worship as gods.
19:44
quos tamen illi religiosi tamquam deos colunt, et cum de illis haec negant, ab omni eos crimine purgare non possunt, quoniam ludos eis poscentibus exhibent, ubi turpiter aguntur, quae uelut sapienter negantur, et his falsis ac turpibus dii placantur, ubi etsi fabula cantat crimen numinum falsum, delectari tamen falso crimine crimen est uerum. [XIII] Post mortem Iesu Naue populus Dei iudices habuit, quibus temporibus alternauerunt apud eos et humilitates laborum pro eorum peccatis, et prosperitates consolationum propter miserationem Dei. His temporibus fabulae fictae sunt de Triptolemo, quod iubente Cerere anguibus portatus alitibus indigentibus terris frumenta uolando contulerit;
因為那些敬虔的人竟把這些群魔當作神來敬拜;他們雖然否認關於這些神的這類說法,卻無法使他們脫盡一切罪咎,因為他們應這些神的要求而上演競技,其中演出卑污的勾當——正是那些彷彿明智地被否認的事——並藉這些虛假而卑污的東西來平息眾神;在那裡,縱使神話所歌詠的是神明虛假的罪行,然而以虛假的罪行為樂,本身卻是真實的罪。在嫩的兒子約書亞死後,神的子民有了士師;在那些時代,他們中間交替出現:因他們的罪而有勞苦的卑屈,又因神的憐憫而有安慰的興盛。在這些時代,人們編造了關於特里普托勒摩斯的神話——說他奉刻瑞斯之命,由帶翼的蛇馱著,飛行把穀物帶給缺糧的各地;
For those religious men worship these demons as gods, and although they deny these things about them, they cannot cleanse them from every crime, since at their demand they present games in which base things are enacted — the very things that are, as it were, wisely denied — and by these false and base things the gods are appeased; where, even if the fable sings a false crime of the deities, yet to be delighted by a false crime is a true crime. After the death of Joshua son of Nun, the people of God had judges, in whose times there alternated among them both the humiliations of hardships on account of their sins, and the prosperities of consolations on account of God's mercy. In these times fables were invented about Triptolemus — that, at Ceres' bidding, borne by winged serpents, he brought grain by flying to lands in need of it;
19:45
de Minotauro, quod bestia fuerit inclusa Labyrintho, quo cum intrassent homines, inextricabili errore inde exire non poterant; de Centauris, quod equorum hominumque fuerit natura coniuncta; de Cerbero, quod sit triceps inferorum canis; de Phryxo et Helle eius sorore, quod uecti ariete uolauerint; de Gorgone, quod fuerit crinita serpentibus et aspicientes conuertebat in lapides; de Bellerophonte, quod equo pinnis uolante sit uectus, qui equus Pegasus dictus est; de Amphione, quod citharae suauitate lapides mulserit et adtraxerit; de fabro Daedalo et eius Icaro filio, quod sibi coaptatis pinnis uolauerint;
關於彌諾陶洛斯——說牠是被關在迷宮裡的一頭怪獸,人一旦進去,便因那難以脫身的曲徑而無法出來;關於半人馬——說在牠們身上馬與人的本性合為一體;關於刻耳柏洛斯——說牠是陰間那條三頭的狗;關於佛里克索斯和他妹妹赫勒——說他們騎著公羊飛行;關於戈耳工——說她以蛇為髮,凡看她的都變成石頭;關於柏勒洛豐——說他騎著一匹生翼飛行的馬,那馬名叫珀伽索斯;關於安菲翁——說他以七弦琴的悅耳之音使石頭軟化並吸引它們就近;關於工匠代達羅斯和他兒子伊卡洛斯——說他們裝上為自己配製的翅膀而飛翔;
about the Minotaur — that it was a beast shut up in the Labyrinth, into which when men had entered they could not, by reason of the inextricable maze, find their way out; about the Centaurs — that in them the nature of horses and of men was joined; about Cerberus — that he was the three-headed dog of the lower world; about Phrixus and his sister Helle — that they flew borne by a ram; about the Gorgon — that she was maned with serpents and turned those who looked upon her into stones; about Bellerophon — that he was borne by a horse flying with wings, which horse was called Pegasus; about Amphion — that by the sweetness of his lyre he softened stones and drew them to himself; about the craftsman Daedalus and his son Icarus — that they flew with wings fitted to themselves;
19:46
de Oedipo, quod monstrum quoddam, quae Sphinga dicebatur, humana facie quadrupedem, soluta qua e ab illa proponi soleret uelut insolubili quaestione suo praecipitio perire compulerit; de Antaeo, quem necauit Hercules, quod filius terrae fuerit, propter quod cadens in terram fortior soleret adsurgere; et si qua forte alia praetermisi. Hae fabulae bellum ad usque Troianum, ubi secundum librum Marcus Varro de populi Romani gente finiuit, ex occasione historiarum, quae res ueraciter gestas continent, ita sunt ingeniis hominum fictae, ut non sint opprobriis numinum adfixae.
關於俄狄浦斯——說有一頭怪物,名叫斯芬克斯,四足而人面,慣以看似無解的謎語相問;當那謎被他解開時,他便迫使牠自投深淵而亡;關於安泰俄斯,即赫丘利所殺的那位——說他是大地之子,因這緣故,每當他倒在地上,便慣於更強壯地站起;還有若干或許被我略過的別的。這些神話,直到特洛伊戰爭為止——馬爾庫斯·瓦羅論羅馬民族的第二部書便止於此——乃是取材於那些含有真實事蹟的史載,經人的巧思如此編造出來,以致不致把恥辱加在神明身上。
about Oedipus — that he compelled a certain monster, which was called the Sphinx, four-footed with a human face, to perish by its own headlong fall when the seemingly insoluble riddle that it used to propose was solved by him; about Antaeus, whom Hercules slew — that he was a son of the earth, for which reason, when he fell to the ground, he was wont to rise up stronger; and any others that I may perchance have passed over. These fables, down to the Trojan war — where Marcus Varro ended his second book on the race of the Roman people — were, taking their occasion from histories which contain things truly done, so fashioned by the ingenuity of men that they were not fastened upon the deities as reproaches.
19:47
Porro autem quicumque finxerunt a Ioue ad stuprum raptum pulcherrimum puerum Ganymedem, quod nefas rex Tantalus fecit et Ioui fabula tribuit, uel Danaes per imbrem aureum adpetisse concubitum, ubi intellegitur pudicitia mulieris auro fuisse corrupta, quae illis temporibus uel facta uel ficta sunt, aut facta ab aliis et ficta de Ioue, dici non potest quantum mali de hominum praesumpserint cordibus, quod possent ista patienter ferre mendacia, quae tamen etiam libenter amplexi sunt. qui utique quanto deuotius Iouem colunt, tanto eos, qui haec de illo dicere ausi sunt, seuerius punire debuerunt.
再者,凡是虛構那最俊美的少年伽倪墨得斯被尤庇特擄去以行污穢之事的人——這罪原是坦塔羅斯王所犯,神話卻歸到尤庇特身上——或虛構他藉一場金雨去求與達那厄交合的人(由此可知那婦人的貞潔是被金子敗壞的):無論這些在那些時代或做過或虛構的事,是別人做的而被歸於尤庇特,都無法道盡他們對人心存了何等大的惡念——竟以為人能容忍這樣的謊言,而人卻甚至甘心樂意地接受了。而且他們越是虔誠地敬拜尤庇特,就越當更嚴厲地懲罰那些膽敢如此議論他的人。
Furthermore, whoever invented that the most beautiful boy Ganymede was carried off by Jupiter for defilement — a crime which king Tantalus committed and the fable ascribed to Jupiter — or that he sought intercourse with Danae through a golden shower, where it is understood that the woman's chastity was corrupted by gold: whether these things which were done or feigned in those times were done by others and feigned of Jupiter, it cannot be told how great an evil they presumed upon the hearts of men, in that men could patiently endure such lies, which they nevertheless even gladly embraced. And surely the more devoutly they worshipped Jupiter, the more severely they ought to have punished those who dared to say such things of him.
19:48
Nunc uero non solum eis, qui ista finxerunt, irati non sunt, sed ut talia figmenta etiam in theatris agerent, ipsos deos potius iratos habere timuerunt. His temporibus Latona Apollinem peperit, non illum, cuius oracula solere consuli superius loquebamur, sed illum, qui cum Hercule seruiuit Admeto; qui tamen sic est deus creditus, ut plurimi ac paene omnes unum eundemque Apollinem fuisse opinentur. Tunc et Liber pater bellauit in India, qui multas habuit in exercitu feminas, quae Bacchae appellatae sunt, non tam uirtute nobiles quam furore. Aliqui sane et uictum scribunt istum Liberum et uinctum; nonnulli et occisum in pugna a Perseo, nec ubi fuerit sepultus tacent;
但如今,他們非但不惱怒那些虛構這些事的人,反倒唯恐眾神自己惱怒,除非他們甚至在劇場中把這類虛構搬演出來。在這些時代,拉托娜生了阿波羅——不是我們上文所說其神諭慣被請示的那一位,而是那與赫丘利一同服事阿德墨托斯的那一位;然而他竟被信為神,以致大多數人、幾乎所有人都以為阿波羅只有一位、乃是同一位。那時,李柏爾父神也在印度征戰;他軍中有許多婦女,稱為巴刻,她們著稱的與其說是勇武,不如說是狂亂。誠然有些人甚至寫道,這位李柏爾既被打敗又被綁縛;還有些人說他甚至在戰鬥中被珀耳修斯所殺,且不諱言他葬於何處。
But now, not only were they not angry with those who invented these things, but they feared rather to have the gods themselves angry unless they should perform such fictions even in the theatres. In these times Latona bore Apollo — not the one whose oracles we were speaking above of being wont to be consulted, but the one who served Admetus along with Hercules; who nevertheless was so believed to be a god that most, and almost all, suppose that there was one and the same Apollo. Then also Father Liber made war in India; he had many women in his army, who were called Bacchae, noble not so much for valor as for frenzy. Some indeed even write that this Liber was both conquered and bound; and some that he was even slain in battle by Perseus, nor are they silent about where he was buried.
19:49
et tamen eius uelut dei nomine per inmundos daemones Bacchanalia sacra uel potius sacrilegia sunt instituta, de quorum rabiosa turpitudine post tam multos annos sic senatus erubuit, ut in urbe Roma esse prohiberet. Per ea tempora Perseus et uxor eius Andromeda postea quam sunt mortui, sic eos in caelum receptos esse crediderunt, ut imagines eorum stellis designare eorumque appellare nominibus non erubescerent, non timerent.
然而在他的名下,彷彿他是神一般,藉著污穢的群魔,設立了酒神節的祭禮——或更該說是褻瀆之舉;至於那些祭禮瘋狂的醜穢,元老院在過了那麼多年之後竟深感羞恥,以致禁止它們存在於羅馬城中。在那些時代,珀耳修斯和他妻子安德洛墨達死後,人們竟相信他們被如此接入天上,以致毫不羞恥、也毫不畏懼地以星辰標示他們的形象、並以他們的名字為那些星命名。
And yet under his name, as though he were a god, through unclean demons Bacchanalian rites — or rather sacrileges — were instituted, of whose raving foulness the senate, after so many years, was so ashamed that it forbade them to exist in the city of Rome. In those times Perseus and his wife Andromeda, after they had died, were believed to have been so received into heaven that men were not ashamed, nor afraid, to designate their images with stars and to call them by their names.
19:50
[XIV] Per idem temporis interuallum extiterunt poetae, qui etiam theologi dicerentur, quoniam de diis carmina faciebant, sed talibus diis, qui licet magni homines, tamen homines fuerunt aut mundi huius, quem uerus Deus fecit, elementa sunt aut in principatibus et potestatibus pro uoluntate Creatoris et suis meritis ordinati, et si quid de uno uero Deo inter multa Dana et falsa cecinerint, colendo cum illo alios, qui dii non sunt, eisque exhibendo famulatum, qui uni tantum debetur Deo, non ei utique rite seruierunt nec a fabuloso deorum suorum dedecore etiam ipsi se abstinere potuerunt — Orpheus, Musaeus, Linus. Verum isti theologi deos coluerunt, non pro diis culti sunt;
在同一段時期,興起了一些也被稱為神學家的詩人,因為他們作詩詠唱眾神——但所詠的是這樣的神:他們雖是偉人,卻終究是人,或是真神所造這世界的元素,或是照造物主的旨意及自身的功過而被列在諸執政的、掌權的之中;縱使他們在諸多無稽而虛假之事中偶爾詠唱了關於獨一真神的內容,然而他們既與祂一同敬拜別的——那些並非神的——又把唯獨當歸給神的敬奉獻給它們,便並未正當地真正事奉祂,他們自己也無法避開為本族眾神所編造的醜行:俄耳甫斯、穆賽俄斯、里諾斯。但這些神學家是敬拜眾神的人,他們自己並未被當作神來敬拜。
During the same interval of time there arose poets who were also called theologians, because they composed songs about the gods — but about such gods as, although great men, were nevertheless men, or are elements of this world which the true God made, or were ordained among the principalities and powers according to the will of the Creator and their own merits; and if they sang anything about the one true God amid much that was worthless and false, yet by worshipping others along with him — others that are not gods — and by rendering to them the service that is owed to God alone, they did not truly serve him rightly, nor could they themselves refrain from the fabulous disgrace of their own gods: Orpheus, Musaeus, Linus. But these theologians worshipped the gods; they were not themselves worshipped as gods.
19:51
quamuis Orpheum nescio quo modo infernis sacris uel potius sacrilegiis praeficere soleat ciuitas impiorum. Vxor autem regis Athamantis, quae uocabatur Ino, et eius filius Melicertes praecipitio spontaneo in mari perierunt et opinione hominum in deos relati sunt, sicut alii homines eorum temporum, Castor et Pollux. Illam sane Melicertis matrem Leucothean Graeci, Matutam Latini uocauerunt, utrique tamen putantes deam. [XV] Per ea tempora regnum finitum est Argiuorum, translatum ad Mycenas, unde fuit Agamemnon, et exortum est regnum Laurentum, ubi Saturni filius Picus regnum primus accepit, iudicante apud Hebraeos femina Debbora; sed per illam Dei spiritus id agebat;
雖然不敬虔者之城不知怎地慣把俄耳甫斯立為那陰間祭禮——或更該說褻瀆之舉——的主持者。至於阿塔瑪斯王的妻子,名叫伊諾,和她的兒子墨利刻耳忒斯,二人自願投海而亡,卻按世人的看法被列在眾神之中,正如那時代其他的人卡斯托耳和波路克斯一樣。墨利刻耳忒斯的這位母親,希臘人稱她為琉科忒亞,拉丁人稱她為瑪圖塔,兩者卻都以為她是女神。在那些時代,阿爾戈斯人的王國告終,遷移到邁錫尼,阿伽門農便是出於此地;而勞倫圖姆的王國興起,撒圖爾努斯之子皮庫斯在那裡首先承受王位,那時希伯來人中有一位婦人底波拉作士師——但神的靈藉著她行這事;
although the city of the impious is somehow wont to set Orpheus over the infernal rites — or rather sacrileges. But the wife of king Athamas, who was called Ino, and her son Melicertes perished by a voluntary plunge into the sea, and by the opinion of men were reckoned among the gods, just as other men of those times, Castor and Pollux. That mother of Melicertes the Greeks called Leucothea, the Latins Matuta, both nevertheless supposing her a goddess. In those times the kingdom of the Argives came to an end, being transferred to Mycenae, whence came Agamemnon; and the kingdom of the Laurentes arose, where Picus, son of Saturn, first received the kingdom, while among the Hebrews a woman, Deborah, was judging — but through her the Spirit of God was doing this;
19:52
nam etiam prophetissa erat, cuius prophetia minus aperta est, quam ut possimus eam sine diuturna expositione de Christo demonstrare prolatam. Iam ergo regnabant Laurentes utique in Italia, ex quibus euidentior ducitur origo Romana post Graecos; et tamen adhuc regnum Assyrium permanebat, ubi erat rex uicensimus et tertius Lampares, cum primus Laurentum Picus esse coepisset. De huius Pici patre Saturno uiderint quid sentiant talium deorum cultores, qui negant hominem fuisse; de quo et alii scripserunt, quod ante Picum filium suum in Italia ipse regnauerit, et Vergilius notioribus litteris dicit:
因為她甚至是一位女先知,只是她的預言不夠明晰,我們無法不加長篇解釋便顯明它是為基督而發的。如今勞倫圖姆人確已在意大利作王,繼希臘人之後,羅馬更明顯的起源由他們而來;然而亞述的王國仍然存留,那裡有第二十三位王蘭帕瑞斯在位,那時皮庫斯剛開始作勞倫圖姆人的第一位王。至於這皮庫斯之父撒圖爾努斯,就讓這類神明的敬拜者自去想他們對他的看法罷——他們否認他曾是人;也有別人寫過,他曾在其子皮庫斯之前於意大利為王,維吉爾更以他那眾所熟知的詩句說道:
for she was even a prophetess, whose prophecy is less clear than that we could show, without a lengthy exposition, that it was uttered concerning Christ. Now then the Laurentes were already reigning, indeed in Italy, from whom, after the Greeks, the more evident origin of Rome is derived; and yet the Assyrian kingdom still remained, where there was the twenty-third king Lampares, when Picus had begun to be the first of the Laurentes. As for Saturn, the father of this Picus, let the worshippers of such gods see what they think of him, who deny that he was a man — of whom others also have written that he reigned in Italy before his son Picus, and Virgil says in his well-known verses:
19:53
Is genus indocile et dispersum montibus altis Composuit legesque dedit Latiumque uocari Maluit, his quoniam latuisset tutus in oris. Aurea quae perhibent illo sub rege fuere Saecula. Sed haec poetica opinentur esse figmenta et Pici patrem Stercen potius fuisse adseuerent, a quo peritissimo agricola inuentum ferunt, ut fimo animalium agri fecundarentur, quod ab eius nomine stercus est dictum; hunc quidam Stercutium uocatum ferunt. Qualibet autem ex causa eum Saturnum appellare uoluerint, certe tamen hunc Stercen siue Stercutium merito agriculturae fecerunt deum. Picum quoque similiter eius filium in talium deorum numerum receperunt, quem praeclarum augurem et belligeratorem fuisse asserunt.
「正是他,把那馴化不了、散居於崇山峻嶺之間的族類聚集起來,賜給他們律法,並選定要稱這地為拉丁姆,因為在這海岸他曾平安藏身。人們所傳說的黃金時代,正是在那位王的治下。」但就讓他們把這些當作詩人的虛構罷,並且倒不如斷言皮庫斯之父乃是斯忒耳刻斯——相傳這位極精於農事的人發明了以牲畜的糞肥沃田地之法,這糞便從他的名字而稱為 stercus(糞);有些人說他被稱為斯忒耳庫提烏斯。然而,無論他們出於何種緣故要稱他為撒圖爾努斯,他們確實因農事之故理當把這位斯忒耳刻斯或斯忒耳庫提烏斯尊為神。同樣,他們也把他兒子皮庫斯列入這類神明之數,並斷言他曾是一位卓越的占卜者和善戰者。
'He it was who gathered together a race untamed and scattered over the high mountains, and gave them laws, and chose that it be called Latium, since in these shores he had lain hidden in safety. The golden ages which they tell of were under that king.' But let them suppose these to be poetic fictions, and let them rather assert that the father of Picus was Sterces, by whom, a most skilled farmer, it is said the practice was discovered of making fields fruitful with the dung of animals, which from his name was called stercus (dung); some report that he was called Stercutius. Yet for whatever reason they chose to call him Saturn, certainly they made this Sterces or Stercutius a god deservedly for agriculture. Picus likewise, his son, they received into the number of such gods, whom they assert to have been a distinguished augur and warrior.
19:54
Picus Faunum genuit, Laurentum regem secundum; etiam iste deus illis uel est uel fuit. Hos ante Troianum bellum diuinos honores mortuis hominibus detulerunt. [XVI] Troia uero euersa excidio illo usquequaque cantato puerisque notissimo, quod et magnitudine sui et scriptorum excellentibus linguis insigniter diffamatum atque uulgatum est gestumque regnante iam Latino Fauni filio, ex quo Latinorum regnum dici coepit Laurentumque cessauit, Graeci uictores deletam Troiam relinquentes et ad propria remeantes diuersis et horrendis cladibus dilacerati atque contriti sunt; et tamen etiam ex eis deorum suorum numerum auxerunt.
皮庫斯生了法烏努斯,勞倫圖姆的第二位王;他對他們而言,也是、或曾是一位神。這些人雖是死人,卻在特洛伊戰爭之前被授予神明的尊榮。但當特洛伊被那場處處傳唱、連孩童也極熟知的毀滅所傾覆——那毀滅無論以其本身的浩大,抑或藉眾作者卓越的辭章,都顯著地傳揚開來、廣為人知;而它成就之時,法烏努斯之子拉丁努斯已在位,由他起王國開始稱為拉丁人的王國、勞倫圖姆的王國則告終——得勝的希臘人在丟下被毀的特洛伊、返回自己家鄉之際,卻被種種可怖的災禍撕裂輾碎;然而他們竟連從這些人中也增添了自己眾神的數目。
Picus begot Faunus, the second king of the Laurentes; he too is, or was, a god to them. These men, before the Trojan war, they conferred divine honors upon, though they were dead men. But when Troy was overthrown by that destruction sung of everywhere and most well known to boys — which both by its own magnitude and by the excellent tongues of writers has been notably spread abroad and made common, and was accomplished when Latinus son of Faunus was already reigning, from whom the kingdom began to be called that of the Latins and that of the Laurentes ceased — the victorious Greeks, leaving Troy destroyed and returning to their own homes, were torn apart and crushed by various and horrible disasters; and yet even from among these they increased the number of their gods.
19:55
Nam et Diomeden fecerunt deum, quem poena diuinitus inrogata perhibent ad suos non reuertisse; eiusque socios in uolucres fuisse conuersos non fabuloso poeticoque mendacio, sed historica adtestatione confirmant; quibus nec deus, ut putant, factus humanam reuocare naturam uel ipse potuit uel certe a Ioue suo rege tamquam caelicola nouicius impetrauit. quin etiam templum eius esse aiunt in insula Diomedea, non longe a monte Gargano, qui est in Apulia, et hoc templum circumuolare atque incolere has alites tam mirabili obsequio, ut aquam impleant et aspergant; et eo si Graeci uenerint uel Graecorum stirpe prognati, non solum quietas esse, uerum et insuper adulare;
因為他們甚至把狄俄墨得斯尊為神;他們說,由於神所加的懲罰,他從未回到自己的人民那裡;並且他們確認——不是憑荒誕的、詩人的謊言,而是憑歷史的佐證——他的同伴變成了飛鳥;照他們所想,他即使被封為神,也無法使他們恢復人性,無論是靠他自己,抑或作為天界的新來者向他的王尤庇特求得。不但如此,他們還說在狄俄墨得亞島上有他的一座廟宇,離阿普利亞的加爾加努斯山不遠,並說這些飛鳥繞這廟宇飛翔、棲居於此,帶著如此奇妙的順服,竟以喙盛水加以潑灑;若有希臘人來到那裡,或希臘族裔所生的人,牠們不但安靜,甚至還向他們獻媚;
For they made even Diomedes a god, whom they report never returned to his own people because of a punishment divinely inflicted; and they confirm — not by a fabulous and poetic lie, but by historical attestation — that his companions were turned into birds; whom, as they suppose, he could not, even after being made a god, recall to human nature, either himself, or at least obtain it as a new-comer among the celestials from Jupiter his king. Nay more, they say that there is a temple of his on the island of Diomedea, not far from Mount Garganus, which is in Apulia, and that these birds fly about this temple and dwell there with so wonderful an obeisance that they fill their beaks with water and sprinkle it; and if Greeks come there, or those sprung from Greek stock, they are not only quiet but even, besides, fawn upon them;
19:56
si autem alienigenas uiderint, subuolare ad capita tamque grauibus ictibus, ut etiam perimant, uulnerare. Nam duris et grandibus rostris satis ad haec proelia perhibentur armatae. [XVII] Hoc Varro ut astruat, commemorat alia non minus incredibilia de illa maga famosissima Circe, quae socios quoque Vlixis mutauit in bestias, et de Arcadibus, qui sorte ducti tranabant quoddam stagnum atque ibi conuertebantur in lupos et cum similibus feris per illius regionis deserta uiuebant. Si autem carne non uescerentur humana, rursus post nouem annos eodem renatato stagno reformabantur in homines.
但牠們若看見外邦人,便向他們的頭上撲去,以那樣沉重的擊打刺傷他們,甚至把他們殺死。因為據說牠們以堅硬碩大的喙,足夠武裝以應這些搏鬥。瓦羅為證實此事,又提到一些同樣難以置信的事,是關於那極出名的女巫喀耳刻的——她也把尤利西斯的同伴變成了野獸;還有關於阿卡狄亞人的——他們憑抽籤被選中,游過某一池塘,在那裡變成狼,並在那地區的荒野中與同類的野獸一同生活。但他們若不吃人肉,過了九年,再游回那同一池塘,就重新變回人。
but if they see foreigners, they fly up at their heads and wound them with such heavy blows that they even kill them. For with hard and large beaks they are said to be sufficiently armed for these combats. Varro, to establish this, mentions other things no less incredible about that most notorious sorceress Circe, who also changed the companions of Ulysses into beasts, and about the Arcadians who, chosen by lot, would swim across a certain pool and there be turned into wolves and live with similar wild beasts through the deserts of that region. But if they did not feed on human flesh, then after nine years, by swimming back across the same pool, they were reformed into men.
19:57
Denique etiam nominatim expressit quendam Demaenetum gustasse de sacrificio, quod Arcades immolato puero deo suo Lycaeo facere solerent, et in lupum fuisse mutatum et anno decimo in figuram propriam restitutum pugilatum sese exercuisse et Olympiaco uicisse certamine. Nec idem propter aliud arbitratur historicus in Arcadia tale nomen adfictum Pani Lycaeo et Ioui Lycaeo nisi propter hanc in lupos hominum mutationem, quod eam nisi ui diuina fieri non putarent. Lupus enim Graece *lu/kos dicitur, unde Lycaei nomen apparet inflexum. Romanos etiam Lupercos ex illorum mysteriorum ueluti semine dicit exortos.
最後,他甚至指名說出某位得邁涅托斯,此人嘗了阿卡狄亞人慣以殺獻一男孩獻給他們的神呂卡俄斯的那祭物,便變成了狼,第十年恢復本形,操練拳擊,並在奧林匹克競技中獲勝。同一位史家也認為,阿卡狄亞之所以把這樣的名字加給呂卡俄斯的潘和呂卡俄斯的尤庇特,別無他故,正是因為這人變狼之事,因為他們以為此事非藉神力不能成就。原來「狼」在希臘文中稱為 lykos,呂卡俄斯之名顯然由此變化而來。他說羅馬的盧珀爾庫斯祭司也是從那些奧祕之禮的種子、彷彿由此萌生的。
Finally he even expressed by name a certain Demaenetus, who tasted of the sacrifice which the Arcadians were wont to make to their god Lycaeus by immolating a boy, and was changed into a wolf, and in the tenth year was restored to his own shape, practised boxing, and won in the Olympic contest. Nor does the same historian think that such a name was attached in Arcadia to Pan Lycaeus and Jupiter Lycaeus for any other reason than on account of this transformation of men into wolves, since they thought it could not happen except by divine power. For 'wolf' in Greek is called lykos, whence the name Lycaeus appears to be derived by inflection. He says that the Roman Luperci also arose from a kind of seed, as it were, of those mysteries.
19:58
[XVIII] Sed de ista tanta ludificatione daemonum nos quid dicamus, qui haec legent, fortassis expectent. Et quid dicemus, nisi de medio Babylonis esse fugiendum? Quod praeceptum propheticum ita spiritaliter intellegitur, ut de huius saeculi ciuitate, quae profecto et angelorum et hominum societas impiorum est, fidei passibus, quae per dilectionem operatur, in Deum uiuum proficiendo fugiamus. Quanto quippe in haec ima potestatem daemonum maiorem uidemus, tanto tenacius Mediatori est inhaerendum, per quem de imis ad summa conscendimus. Si enim dixerimus ea non esse credenda, non desunt etiam nunc, qui eius modi quaedam uel certissima audisse uel etiam expertos se esse adseuerent.
但至於群魔這樣大的戲弄,或許讀這些事的人正等著看我們有何話說。我們能說什麼呢?無非是說:我們必須從巴比倫當中逃出來!這句先知的訓諭,是這樣按屬靈的意思來領會的:我們當藉著信心的步伐——這信心是藉愛而運行的——脫離這今世之城(它確是不敬虔的天使與人的社會),向著永生的神長進而逃離。因為我們越是看見群魔在這些最卑下之事上權勢越大,就越當更牢牢地緊靠那位中保,藉著祂我們才得從最卑下的升到最高的。因為我們若說這些事不足信,如今仍不乏有人斷言:他們曾聽見過、甚或親身經歷過此類最確鑿無疑的事。
But as to this so great mockery of the demons, perhaps those who shall read these things await what we may say. And what shall we say, except that we must flee out of the midst of Babylon? This prophetic precept is understood spiritually in this way: that by the steps of faith, which works through love, we should flee toward the living God by advancing away from the city of this world, which is assuredly a society of impious angels and men. For the greater we see the power of demons to be in these lowest things, the more tenaciously must we cling to the Mediator, through whom we ascend from the lowest to the highest. For if we should say that these things are not to be believed, there are not lacking even now those who assert that they have heard, or even themselves experienced, certain things of this kind as most certain.
19:59
Nam et nos cum essemus in Italia audiebamus talia de quadam regione illarum partium, ubi stabularias mulieres inbutas his malis artibus in caseo dare solere dicebant quibus uellent seu possent uiatoribus, unde in iumenta ilico uerterentur et necessaria quaeque portarent postque perfuncta opera iterum ad se redirent; nec tamen in eis mentem fieri bestialem, sed rationalem humanamque seruari, sicut Apuleius in libris, quos asini aurei titulo inscripsit, sibi ipsi accidisse, ut accepto ueneno humano animo permanente asinus fieret, aut indicauit aut finxit. Haec uel falsa sunt uel tam inusitata, ut merito non credantur.
因為連我們,當我們在意大利時,也常聽說那些地方某一地區的這類事:他們說有些開客店的婦人,浸淫於這些邪術,慣把某物放在乳酪中給她們所願、或所能如此擺佈的旅客吃,於是那人立刻變成馱獸,馱運各樣所需的貨物,事畢之後又變回自己;然而他們的心思並未在其中變得如獸,倒仍保有理性而屬人的心思——正如阿普列烏斯在他題名為《金驢記》的書中,或記述、或虛構為自己所遭遇的:說他服了藥後,人的心思仍存,卻變成了一頭驢。這些事若非虛假,便是太過離奇,理當不予相信。
For we too, when we were in Italy, used to hear such things about a certain region of those parts, where they said that women who kept inns, steeped in these evil arts, were wont to give something in cheese to travellers whom they wished, or were able, so to affect, whereby they were straightway turned into beasts of burden and carried whatever necessary loads, and after the tasks were done returned again to themselves; nor yet was their mind made bestial in them, but a rational and human mind was preserved — just as Apuleius, in the books which he entitled 'The Golden Ass,' either related or feigned to have happened to himself, that upon taking poison, while his human mind remained, he became an ass. These things are either false, or so unusual that they are with reason not believed.
19:60
Firmissime tamen credendum est omnipotentem Deum posse omnia facere quae uoluerit, siue uindicando siue praestando, nec daemones aliquid operari secundum naturae suae potentiam (quia et ipsa angelica creatura est, licet proprio uitio sit maligna) nisi quod ille permiserit, cuius iudicia occulta sunt multa, iniusta nulla. Nec sane daemones naturas creant, si aliquid tale faciunt, de qualibus factis ista uertitur quaestio; sed specie tenus, quae a uero Deo sunt creata, commutant, ut uideantur esse quod non sunt.
然而必須最堅定地相信:全能的神能行祂所願的一切,無論是懲罰或是賜予;而群魔照其本性的能力所行的,並非什麼都能——因為那本性也是天使的受造物,雖因自身的過犯而成為惡的——它們所行的,無非是那位允許之者所准許的,祂的判斷許多是隱祕的,卻沒有一件是不義的。群魔也決不能創造本性;縱使它們行出這類事來(就是這問題所論的那類作為),也不過是就外貌上改變真神所造之物,使物看似其所不是的樣子。
Yet it is to be most firmly believed that Almighty God can do all things that He wills, whether in punishing or in bestowing; and that the demons work nothing according to the power of their own nature (for that nature too is an angelic creature, although by its own fault it is malignant) except what He shall have permitted, whose judgments are many hidden, none unjust. Nor indeed do the demons create natures, if they do any such thing as those deeds are about which this question turns; but only in appearance do they alter what has been created by the true God, so that things may seem to be what they are not.
19:61
Non itaque solum animum, sed ne corpus quidem ulla ratione crediderim daemonum arte uel potestate in membra et liniamenta bestialia ueraciter posse conuerti, sed phantasticum hominis, quod etiam cogitando siue somniando per rerum innumerabilia genera uariatur et, cum corpus non sit, corporum tamen similes mira celeritate formas capit, sopitis aut oppressis corporeis hominis sensibus ad aliorum sensum nescio quo ineffabili modo figura corporea posse perduci; ita ut corpora ipsa hominum alicubi iaceant, uiuentia quidem, sed multo grauius atque uehementius quam somno suis sensibus obseratis;
因此我決不相信:藉群魔的技倆或權能,不僅人的心思,連人的身體,都能以任何方式真正變成獸類的肢體與相貌;而只相信人的那幻象——它甚至在思想或作夢時,也在無數種事物之間變幻,且雖非身體,卻以奇妙的迅捷取得形似身體的種種形狀——當那人肉身的感官被催眠或被壓制時,能藉某種我不知其名的難以言喻之法,以一種形體之形,被引現到別人的感知面前;以致那些人的身體本身臥在某處,確是活著的,但其感官被封閉,遠比睡眠更沉重、更劇烈;
I would therefore in no way believe that not only the mind, but not even the body, can by any means, by the art or power of the demons, be truly changed into the limbs and features of a beast; but that the phantasm of a man — which even in thinking or dreaming is varied through innumerable kinds of things and, though it is not a body, yet takes on shapes resembling bodies with wonderful swiftness — can, when the bodily senses of the man are lulled or oppressed, be brought forth, in a bodily form, to the perception of others by some ineffable manner I know not; so that the very bodies of the men lie somewhere, living indeed, but with their senses locked far more heavily and violently than in sleep;
19:62
phantasticum autem illud ueluti corporatum in alicuius animalis effigie appareat sensibus alienis talisque etiam sibi esse homo uideatur, sicut talis sibi uideri posset in somnis, et portare onera, quae onera si uera.sunt corpora, portantur a daemonibus, ut inludatur hominibus, partim uero onerum corpora, partim iumentorum falsa cernentibus. Nam quidam nomine Praestantius patri suo contigisse indicabat, ut uenenum illud per caseum in domo sua sumeret et iaceret in lecto suo quasi dormiens, qui tamen nullo modo poterat excitari.
與此同時,那幻象彷彿以某種動物之形化成了形體,顯現在別人的感官面前,那人甚至覺得自己也是這樣,正如一個人在夢中會覺得自己是這樣一般,並且馱運重擔——這些重擔若是真實的身體,便是由群魔馱運,好戲弄人,叫人一面看見重擔真實的身體,一面看見馱獸虛假的身體。因為有一位名叫普賴斯坦提烏斯的人報告說,這事臨到了他自己的父親:他在自己家中把那放在乳酪裡的藥物吃下,便像睡著似地臥在自己床上,然而怎樣也叫不醒。
while that phantasm, as it were made corporeal in the likeness of some animal, appears to the senses of others, and the man may even seem such to himself, just as one might seem such to oneself in dreams, and may carry loads — which loads, if they are true bodies, are carried by the demons, that men may be mocked, seeing in part the true bodies of the loads, in part the false bodies of the beasts of burden. For a certain man by the name of Praestantius reported that this had befallen his own father: that he took that poison in cheese in his own house and lay on his bed as though sleeping, who nevertheless could by no means be roused.
19:63
Post aliquot autem dies eum uelut euigilasse dicebat et quasi somnia narrasse quae passus est, caballum se scilicet factum annonam inter alia iumenta baiulasse militibus, quae dicitur Retica, quoniam ad Retias deportatur. Quod ita, ut narrauit, factum fuisse compertum est; quae tamen ei sua somnia uidebantur. Indicauit et alius se domi suae per noctem, antequam requiesceret, uidisse uenientem ad se philosophum quendam sibi notissimum sibique exposuisse nonnulla Platonica, quae antea rogatus exponere noluisset. Et cum ab eodem philosopho quaesitum fuisset, cur in domo eius fecerit, quod in domo sua petenti negauerat:
但過了幾天,他說他父親彷彿醒了過來,並彷彿把自己所遭受的事當作夢來述說:就是他被變成一匹馬,在別的馱獸中間為兵士馱運穀糧,那些糧食稱為雷提亞糧,因為是運往雷提亞的。而經查證,此事果如他所述那樣發生了;然而在他看來,這卻是他自己的夢。另有一人也報告說,他在自己家中,於夜間就寢之前,看見某位他極熟識的哲學家來到他這裡,向他講解柏拉圖的若干要點——這些要點先前有人求問時,那哲學家曾拒絕講解。當有人問這同一位哲學家:為何在別人家中做了在自己家中被求問時所拒絕做的事,
But after some days he said that his father had, as it were, awakened and had, as it were, narrated as dreams the things he had suffered: namely that he had been made a horse and, among other beasts of burden, had carried grain-provisions for the soldiers, provisions which are called Rhaetic, because they are transported to Rhaetia. And it was ascertained that this had happened just as he related; which nevertheless seemed to him to be his own dreams. Another also reported that at his own house, during the night, before he went to rest, he had seen a certain philosopher, very well known to him, coming to him and expounding to him some points of Plato which, when previously asked, he had refused to expound. And when it was asked of this same philosopher why he had done in the other's house what he had refused when asked in his own house:
19:64
"Non feci, inquit, sed me fecisse somniaui." Ac per hoc alteri per imaginem phantasticam exhibitum est uigilanti, quod alter uidit in somnis. Haec ad nos non quibuscumque, qualibus credere putaremus indignum, sed eis referentibus peruenerunt, quos nobis non existimaremus fuisse mentitos. Proinde quod homines dicuntur mandatumque est litteris ab diis uel potius daemonibus Arcadibus in lupos solere conuerti, et quod Carminibus Circe socios mutauit Vlixi, secundum istum modum mihi uidetur fieri potuisse, quem dixi, si tamen factum est.
他說:「我並沒有做,我只是夢見我做了。」由此可見,藉一幻象的影像,向一個醒著的人所顯現的,正是另一個人在夢中所見的。這些事臨到我們,並非出於什麼隨便的人(我們會覺得信這種人不值),而是由那些我們不會以為對我們說謊的人所報告的。因此,關於相傳、且已載於文字的、說有人慣被阿卡狄亞人的神——或更該說群魔——變成狼,以及喀耳刻藉咒語把尤利西斯的同伴變化了——在我看來,這若果真發生過,也可能是按我所描述的那種方式成就的。
'I did not do it,' he said, 'but I dreamed that I did it.' And by this, there was exhibited to one man, waking, through a phantasmal image, what the other saw in dreams. These things came to us not from any chance persons, such as we should think it unworthy to believe, but reported by those whom we would not suppose to have lied to us. Accordingly, as to what men are said — and it has been committed to writing — to be wont to be turned into wolves by the gods, or rather demons, of the Arcadians, and that by her incantations Circe changed the companions of Ulysses, it seems to me that it could have been done after that manner which I have described, if indeed it was done at all.
19:65
Diomedeas autem uolucres, quando quidem genus earum per successionem propaginis durare perhibetur, non mutatis hominibus factas, sed subtractis credo fuisse suppositas, sicut cerua pro Iphigenia, regis Agamemnonis filia. Neque enim daemonibus iudicio Dei permissis huius modi praestigiae difficiles esse potuerunt; sed quia illa uirgo postea uiua reperta est, suppositam pro illa esse ceruam facile cognitum est. Socii uero Diomedis quia nusquam subito conparuerunt et postea nullo loco apparuerunt, perdentibus eos ultoribus angelis malis, in eas aues, quae pro illis sunt occulte ex aliis locis, ubi est hoc genus auium, ad ea loca perductae ac repente suppositae, creduntur esse conuersi.
但至於狄俄墨得斯的那些飛鳥,既然據說牠們的種類是藉後代的繁衍而延續下來,我便相信牠們並非由變化了的人所成,而是在那些人被暗中撤走之後被替換來的——正如有一頭母鹿被替換來頂替阿伽門農王的女兒伊菲革涅亞一樣。因為當群魔蒙神的判斷所准許時,這類的把戲對它們並非難事;但因那童女後來被發現還活著,人便容易看出是有一頭母鹿被替換來頂替她的。至於狄俄墨得斯的同伴,因為他們並未在某處忽然出現、其後又在任何地方都不再出現——那些施行報應的惡天使把他們毀滅了——人便相信他們是變成了那些飛鳥;那些鳥乃是從別處(就是有這類飛鳥的地方)被暗中帶到那些地方、忽然被替換來頂替他們的。
But as for the Diomedean birds, since indeed their species is said to endure through the succession of offspring, I believe that they were not made from changed men, but were substituted when the men had been secretly withdrawn — just as a hind was substituted for Iphigenia, the daughter of king Agamemnon. Nor indeed could tricks of this kind have been difficult for the demons when permitted by the judgment of God; but because that maiden was afterward found alive, it was easily recognized that a hind had been substituted for her. But the companions of Diomedes, because they nowhere suddenly appeared and afterward appeared in no place — the evil avenging angels destroying them — are believed to have been turned into those birds which were secretly substituted for them, brought from other places where this kind of bird exists, to those places, and suddenly put in their stead.
19:66
Quod autem Diomedis templo aquam rostris afferunt et aspergunt, et quod blandiuntur Graecigenis atque alienigenas persequuntur, mirandum non est fieri daemonum instinctu, quorum interest persuadere deum factum esse Diomeden ad decipiendos homines, ut falsos deos cum ueri Dei iniuria multos colant et hominibus mortuis, qui nec cum uiuerent uere uixerunt, templis altaribus, sacrificiis sacerdotibus (quae omnia cum recta sunt non nisi uni Deo uiuo et uero debentur) inseruiant.
但至於牠們用喙把水帶到狄俄墨得斯的廟宇並加以潑灑,又對希臘出身的人獻媚、逼迫外邦人——這乃是出於群魔的慫恿,不足為奇;因為叫人相信狄俄墨得斯已被封為神,正合它們的利益,好欺哄世人,使人得罪真神而敬拜眾多的假神,並以廟宇、祭壇、祭祀、祭司(凡這一切若是正當的,便無不當唯獨歸與那位又活又真的獨一之神)去事奉那些死人——那些人即使活著時也未曾真正活過。
But that they bring water in their beaks to the temple of Diomedes and sprinkle it, and that they fawn upon those of Greek birth and persecute foreigners, it is not to be wondered at that this is done by the instigation of the demons, whose interest it is to persuade men that Diomedes has been made a god, in order to deceive men, so that they may worship many false gods to the injury of the true God, and may render service — with temples, altars, sacrifices, and priests, all of which, when they are right, are owed to none but the one living and true God — to dead men who, even while they lived, did not truly live.
19:67
[XIX] Eo tempore post captam Troiam atque deletam Aeneas cum uiginti nauibus, quibus portabantur reliquiae Troianorum, in Italiam uenit, regnante ibi Latino et apud Athenienses Menestheo, apud Sicyonios Polyphide, apud Assyrios Tautane, apud Hebraeos autem iudex Labdon fuit. Mortuo autem Latino regnauit Aeneas tribus annis, eisdem in supradictis locis manentibus regibus, nisi quod Sicyoniorum iam Pelasgus erat et Hebraeorum iudex Samson; qui cum mirabiliter fortis esset, putatus est Hercules. Sed Aenean, quoniam quando mortuus est non conparuit, deum sibi fecerunt Latini. Sabini etiam regem suum primum Sancum siue, ut aliqui appellant, Sanctum, rettulerunt in deos.
在那時,特洛伊被攻取、被毀滅之後,埃涅阿斯帶著二十艘船來到意大利,船上載著特洛伊人的餘民,那時拉丁努斯正在那裡為王,雅典人中墨涅斯透斯在位,西基昂人中波呂菲得斯在位,亞述人中陶塔涅斯在位,而希伯來人中士師則是拉頓。拉丁努斯死後,埃涅阿斯作王三年,上述各地的列王依舊如故,只是西基昂人中此時已是佩拉斯戈斯,希伯來人的士師則是參孫;參孫因奇妙地強壯,竟被人以為是赫丘利。但因埃涅阿斯死時並未現形,拉丁人便為自己把他尊為神。撒賓人也把他們的第一位王桑庫斯——或如有些人所稱,桑克圖斯——列入眾神之中。
At that time, after Troy had been captured and destroyed, Aeneas came into Italy with twenty ships, in which were carried the remnants of the Trojans, while Latinus was reigning there, and among the Athenians Menestheus, among the Sicyonians Polyphides, among the Assyrians Tautanes, but among the Hebrews Labdon was judge. And when Latinus had died, Aeneas reigned three years, the same kings remaining in the above-said places, except that among the Sicyonians it was now Pelasgus, and the judge of the Hebrews was Samson; who, since he was marvellously strong, was thought to be Hercules. But because Aeneas, when he died, did not appear, the Latins made him a god for themselves. The Sabines also enrolled among the gods their first king Sancus, or, as some call him, Sanctus.
19:68
Per idem tempus Codrus rex Atheniensium Peloponnensibus eiusdem hostibus ciuitatis se interficiendum ignotus obiecit; et factum est. Hoc modo eum praedicant patriam liberasse. Responsum enim acceperant Peloponnenses tum demum se superaturos, si eorum regem non occidissent. Fefellit ergo eos habitu pauperis apparendo et in suam necem per iurgium prouocando. Vnde ait Vergilius: Et iurgia Codri. Et hunc Athenienses tamquam deum sacrificiorum honore coluerunt.
約在同一時期,雅典人的王科德魯斯不被認出,把自己交給那城的敵人伯羅奔尼撒人去殺害;事情果真如此發生了。人們就這樣傳頌他解放了祖國。原來伯羅奔尼撒人曾得到神諭,說他們唯有不殺雅典人的王,才終能取勝。因此他扮作窮人的模樣出現,並藉爭吵挑起別人殺他,藉此欺瞞了他們。所以維吉爾說:「還有科德魯斯的爭吵。」雅典人便如敬神一般,以祭祀之禮尊崇他。
Around this same time Codrus, king of the Athenians, exposed himself unrecognized to the Peloponnesians, the enemies of that same city, to be killed; and so it came about. In this way they proclaim that he liberated his fatherland. For the Peloponnesians had received an oracle that they would prevail only then, if they had not slain the king of the Athenians. He therefore deceived them by appearing in the garb of a poor man and by provoking his own death through a quarrel. Whence Virgil says: 'And the brawls of Codrus.' And this man the Athenians honored, as though a god, with the tribute of sacrifices.
19:69
Quarto Latinorum rege Siluio Aeneae filio, non de Creusa, de qua fuit Ascanius, qui tertius ibi regnauit, sed de Lauinia Latini filia, quem postumum Aeneas dicitur habuisse, Assyriorum autem uicensimo et nono Oneo et Melantho Atheniensium sexto decimo, iudice autem Hebraeorum Heli sacerdote regnum Sicyoniorum consumptum est, quod per annos nongentos quinquaginta et nouem traditur fuisse porrectum. [XX] Mox eisdem per loca memorata regnantibus Israelitarum regnum finito tempore iudicum a Saule rege sumpsit exordium, quo tempore fuit propheta Samuel. Ab illo igitur tempore hi reges Latinorum esse coeperunt, quos cognominabant Siluios;
在拉丁人第四位王西爾維烏斯在位時——他是埃涅阿斯的兒子,卻不是由克瑞烏薩所生(阿斯卡尼烏斯是她所生,在那裡作第三位王),而是由拉丁努斯的女兒拉維尼婭所生,據說是埃涅阿斯的遺腹子——當時亞述人正處於第二十九代王奧涅烏斯的統治,雅典人則在第十六代王墨蘭圖斯之下,而希伯來人由祭司以利作士師之時,西錫安人的王國告終,據傳這王國延續了九百五十九年之久。[二十] 不久,當這些王仍統治著上述諸地時,以色列人的王國在士師時代結束後,從掃羅王開始興起,那時撒母耳作先知。因此,從那時起這些拉丁人的王便興起,人稱他們為西爾維烏斯家族;
In the reign of Silvius, the fourth king of the Latins—the son of Aeneas, not by Creusa, from whom came Ascanius who reigned there as the third king, but by Lavinia the daughter of Latinus, whom Aeneas is said to have had as a posthumous son—and in the twenty-ninth reign of the Assyrians under Oneus, and the sixteenth of the Athenians under Melanthus, and while Eli the priest was judge of the Hebrews, the kingdom of the Sicyonians came to an end, which is reported to have been extended over nine hundred and fifty-nine years. [XX] Soon, while these same kings were reigning over the places mentioned, the kingdom of the Israelites, the time of the judges being ended, took its beginning from king Saul, in whose time Samuel was prophet. From that time, then, these kings of the Latins began to be, whom they surnamed the Silvii;
19:70
ab eo quippe, qui filius Aeneae primus dictus est Siluius, ceteris subsecutis et propria nomina inponebantur et hoc non defuit cognomentum; sicut longe postea Caesares cognominati sunt, qui successerunt Caesari Augusto. Reprobato autem Saule, ne quisquam ex eius stirpe regnaret, eoque defuncto Dauid successit in regnum post annos a Saulis imperio quadraginta. Tunc Athenienses habere deinde reges post Codri interitum destiterunt et magistratus habere coeperunt administrandae rei publicae. Post Dauid, qui etiam ipse quadraginta regnauit annos, filius eius Salomon rex Israelitarum fuit, qui templum illud nobilissimum Dei Hierosolymitanum condidit.
因為從那被稱為第一位西爾維烏斯的埃涅阿斯之子起,到隨後的諸王,各人既有自己專屬的名字,也都不缺這個姓氏;正如許久以後那些繼承凱撒·奧古斯都的人被稱為凱撒一樣。但掃羅被棄絕,以致他的後裔無人得作王;他死後,在掃羅開始統治的四十年後,大衛繼位為王。那時雅典人在科德魯斯死後,便不再立王,而開始設立執政官來治理國政。大衛之後(他自己也作王四十年),他的兒子所羅門作以色列人的王,他建造了耶路撒冷那座極其著名的神的殿。
for from him who was called the first Silvius, the son of Aeneas, to the rest who followed, both their own proper names were bestowed and this surname was not lacking; just as long afterward those who succeeded Caesar Augustus were surnamed Caesars. But Saul being rejected, so that none of his stock should reign, and he being dead, David succeeded to the kingdom forty years after the beginning of Saul's rule. Then the Athenians, after the death of Codrus, ceased thereafter to have kings and began to have magistrates for administering the commonwealth. After David, who himself also reigned forty years, his son Solomon was king of the Israelites, who built that most renowned temple of God at Jerusalem.
19:71
Cuius tempore apud Latinos condita est Alba, ex qua deinceps non Latinorum, sed Albanorum reges appellari, in eodem tamen Latio, coeperunt. Salomoni successit filius eius Roboam, sub quo in duo regna populus ille diuisus est, et singulae partes suos singulos reges habere coeperunt. [XXI] Latium post Aenean, quem deum fecerunt, undecim reges habuit, quorum nullus deus factus est. Auentinus autem, qui duodecimo loco Aenean sequitur, cum esset prostratus in bello et sepultus in eo monte, qui etiam nunc eius nomine nuncupatur, deorum talium, quales sibi faciebant, numero est additus. Alii sane noluerunt eum in proelio scribere occisum, sed non conparuisse dixerunt;
在他的時代,拉丁人中建立了阿爾巴城,自此以後諸王便開始不被稱為拉丁人的王,而稱為阿爾巴人的王,儘管仍在同一個拉丁地區之內。所羅門由他的兒子羅波安繼位,在他治下那民族分裂為兩個王國,各部分開始各有自己的王。[二十一] 在埃涅阿斯(他們把他奉為神)之後,拉丁地區有十一位王,其中無一被奉為神。但阿文提努斯——他在埃涅阿斯之後排第十二位——在戰爭中被擊倒,葬於那座至今仍以他的名字命名的山上後,便被列入他們為自己所造的那類神明之列。然而另有些人不願記載他戰死沙場,卻說他失蹤了;
In his time Alba was founded among the Latins, from which thenceforth the kings began to be called not kings of the Latins but of the Albans, though still within the same Latium. To Solomon succeeded his son Rehoboam, under whom that people was divided into two kingdoms, and each part began to have its own several kings. [XXI] After Aeneas, whom they made a god, Latium had eleven kings, of whom none was made a god. But Aventinus, who follows Aeneas in the twelfth place, when he had been laid low in war and buried on that hill which even now is called by his name, was added to the number of such gods as they made for themselves. Yet others were unwilling to record that he was slain in battle, but said that he had disappeared;
19:72
nec ex eius uocabulo appellatum montem, sed ex aduentu auium dictum Auentinum. Post hunc non est deus factus in Latio nisi Romulus conditor Romae. Inter istum autem et illum reges reperiuntur duo, quorum primus est, ut eum Vergiliano uersu eloquar: Proximus ille Procas, Troianae gloria gentis. Cuius tempore quia iam quodam modo Roma parturiebatur, illud omnium regnorum maximum Assyrium finem tantae diuturnitatis accepit. Ad Medos quippe translatum est post annos ferme mille trecentos quinque, ut etiam Beli, qui Ninum genuit et illic paruo contentus imperio primus rex fuit, tempora computentur. Procas autem regnauit ante Amulium.
又說那山並非由他的名字得名,而是因鳥(aves)飛來而稱為阿文提努斯。在他之後,拉丁地區除了羅馬的建立者羅慕路斯外,再無人被奉為神。但在此人與彼人之間,發現有兩位王,其中第一位——用維吉爾的詩句來說——就是「其次是那位普羅卡斯,特洛伊民族的榮耀」。在他的時代,因為羅馬此時已在某種意義上孕育待生,那最偉大的王國,即亞述王國,也就結束了如此長久的存續。因為若連別路斯的年代也計算在內(他生了尼努斯,並在那裡以微小的統治為足,作了第一位王),亞述王國在將近一千三百零五年後便轉移到瑪代人手中。而普羅卡斯是在阿穆利烏斯之前作王的。
and that the hill was named not from his name, but called Aventine from the coming of the birds (aves). After him no god was made in Latium except Romulus the founder of Rome. But between this one and that one two kings are found, of whom the first is—to speak of him in Virgil's verse—'Next comes that Procas, the glory of the Trojan race.' In his time, because Rome was now in a manner being brought to birth, that greatest of all kingdoms, the Assyrian, received the end of so great a duration. For it was transferred to the Medes after nearly one thousand three hundred and five years, if we reckon also the times of Belus, who begot Ninus and was there the first king, content with a small dominion. But Procas reigned before Amulius.
19:73
Porro Amulius fratris sui Numitoris filiam Rheam nomine, quae etiam Ilia uocabatur, Romuli matrem, Vestalem uirginem fecerat, quam uolunt de Marte geminos concepisse, isto modo stuprum eius honorantes uel excusantes, et adhibentes argumentum, quod infantes expositos lupa nutriuerit. Hoc enim genus bestiae ad Martem existimant pertinere, ut uidelicet ideo lupa credatur admouisse ubera paruulis, quia filios domini sui Martis agnouit;
阿穆利烏斯曾立他弟兄努米托爾的女兒、名叫雷婭(又稱伊利亞)、羅慕路斯的母親為維斯塔貞女。他們硬要說她是由戰神瑪爾斯懷了雙胞胎,藉此為她的失貞增光或開脫,並舉出證據說有一隻母狼哺育了那被丟棄的嬰孩。因為他們認為這種野獸屬於瑪爾斯,於是母狼被認為向那兩個小兒送上乳頭,是因為牠認出了牠主人瑪爾斯的兒子;
Now Amulius had made Rhea by name—also called Ilia—the daughter of his brother Numitor and the mother of Romulus, a Vestal virgin. They will have it that she conceived twins by Mars, in this way honoring or excusing her defilement, and adducing as proof that a she-wolf suckled the exposed infants. For they suppose this kind of beast to pertain to Mars, so that, forsooth, the she-wolf is believed to have offered her teats to the little ones because she recognized the sons of her lord Mars;
19:74
quamuis non desint qui dicant, cum expositi uagientes iacerent, a nescio qua primum meretrice fuisse collectos et primas eius suxisse mamillas (meretrices autem lupas uocabant, unde etiam nunc turpia loca earum lupanaria nuncupantur), et eos postea ad Faustulum peruenisse pastorem atque ab eius Acca uxore nutritos. Quamquam si ad arguendum hominem regem, qui eos in aquam proici crudeliter iusserat, eis infantibus, per quos tanta ciuitas condenda fuerat, de aqua diuinitus liberatis per lactantem feram Deus uoluit subuenire, quid mirum est? Amulio successit in regnum Latiare frater eius Numitor, auus Romuli, cuius Numitoris primo anno condita est Roma;
雖然也有人說,那被丟棄的嬰孩躺著哭號時,是先被某個妓女拾起,先吮吸了她的乳房(人們把妓女稱為母狼lupae,所以至今她們那些下流的場所仍稱為lupanaria妓院),後來才落到牧人法烏斯圖盧斯手中,由他的妻子阿卡撫養。然而,若神為了斥責一個人——一個曾殘忍下令把他們投入水中的王——而願意藉一頭正在哺乳的野獸,把這些從水中蒙神救出的嬰孩(那將要建立如此偉大城邦的嬰孩)加以救助,這又有何可奇呢?阿穆利烏斯由他的弟兄努米托爾——羅慕路斯的外祖父——繼承拉丁王位;在這努米托爾在位的第一年,羅馬便建立了;
although there are those who say that, when the exposed infants lay wailing, they were first gathered up by some harlot and sucked her breasts first (for they used to call harlots she-wolves—lupae—whence even now their shameful places are called lupanaria, brothels), and that afterward they came to the shepherd Faustulus and were reared by his wife Acca. Yet if, to convict a man—a king—who had cruelly ordered them to be cast into the water, God willed to succor those infants (through whom so great a city was to be founded), when they had been divinely delivered from the water by means of a suckling beast, what wonder is there? To Amulius succeeded in the Latin kingdom his brother Numitor, the grandfather of Romulus; and in the first year of this Numitor Rome was founded;
19:75
ac per hoc cum suo deinceps, id est Romulo, nepote regnauit. [XXII] Ne multis morer, condita est ciuitas Roma uelut altera Babylon et uelut prioris filia Babylonis, per quam Deo placuit orbem debellare terrarum et in unam societatem rei publicae legumque perductum longe lateque pacare. Erant enim iam populi ualidi et fortes et armis gentes exercitatae, quae non facile cederent, et quas opus esset ingentibus periculis et uastatione utrimque non parua atque horrendo labore superari.
於是他自此便與他的外孫,即羅慕路斯,一同作王。[二十二] 不必多加拖延,羅馬城之建立,宛如第二個巴比倫,又彷彿前一個巴比倫的女兒;神藉著它樂意征服全地,把世界納入一個政體與法律的團契之中,並使其遠近皆得太平。因為那時已有強盛勇猛的民族、精於武藝的列邦,他們不會輕易屈服,必須以巨大的危險、雙方不小的破壞和可怕的勞苦才能制伏。
and thus he reigned thenceforth together with his grandson, that is, Romulus. [XXII] Not to delay long, the city of Rome was founded as a kind of second Babylon and, as it were, the daughter of the former Babylon, through which it pleased God to subdue the whole world and, having brought it into one fellowship of commonwealth and laws, to pacify it far and wide. For there were now peoples strong and mighty, nations trained in arms, who would not easily yield, and who had to be overcome with immense perils and no small devastation on both sides and dreadful toil.
19:76
Nam quando regnum Assyriorum totam paene Asiam subiugauit, licet bellando sit factum, non tamen multum asperis et difficilibus bellis fieri potuit, quia rudes adhuc ad resistendum gentes erant nec tam multae uel magnae, si quidem post illud maximum atque uniuersale diluuium, cum in arca Noe octo soli homines euaserunt, anni non multo amplius quam mille transierant, quando Ninus Asiam totam excepta India subiugauit. Roma uero tot gentes et Orientis et Occidentis, quas imperio Romano subditas cernimus, non ea celeritate ac facilitate perdomuit, quoniam paulatim increscendo robustas eas et bellicosas, quaqua uersum dilatabatur, inuenit.
因為當亞述王國征服幾乎整個亞細亞時,雖是靠戰爭達成,卻無需極為艱難的惡戰,因為那些列邦當時尚不諳抵抗,數目也不多、勢力也不大——要知道,在那最大而普世的洪水之後(那時只有八個人在挪亞的方舟中得救),到尼努斯征服除印度外整個亞細亞,過去的年數也不過一千多年而已。但羅馬制伏我們所見臣服於羅馬帝國的東西方眾多民族,卻沒有那樣的迅速與輕易,因為它是逐漸壯大的,凡其擴展所及之處,都遇見這些民族已是強健而好戰的了。
For when the kingdom of the Assyrians subjugated almost all Asia, although it was accomplished by warfare, yet it could not be done by very harsh and difficult wars, because the nations were as yet untrained to resist, nor so many or so great, seeing that after that greatest and universal flood, when only eight men escaped in Noah's ark, not much more than a thousand years had passed when Ninus subjugated all Asia except India. But Rome did not subdue with such speed and ease so many nations, both of the East and of the West, which we behold made subject to the Roman empire, since, growing gradually, it found them, whithersoever it spread, robust and warlike.
19:77
Tempore igitur, quo Roma condita est, populus Israel habebat in terra promissionis annos septingentos decem et octo. Ex quibus uiginti septem pertinent ad Iesum Naue, deinde ad tempus iudicum trecenti uiginti nouem. Ex quo autem reges ibi esse coeperant, anni erant trecenti sexaginta duo. Et rex tunc erat in Iuda, cuius nomen erat Achaz uel, sicut alii conputant, qui ei successit Ezechias, quem quidem constat optimum et piissimum regem Romuli regnasse temporibus. In ea uero Hebraei populi parte, quae appellabatur Israel, regnare coeperat Osee. [XXIII] Eodem tempore nonnulli Sibyllam Erythraeam uaticinatam ferunt. Sibyllas autem Varro prodit plures fuisse, non unam.
因此,在羅馬建立之時,以色列民在應許之地已有七百一十八年。其中二十七年屬於嫩的兒子約書亞,其後三百二十九年屬於士師時代。而從那裡開始有王算起,則有三百六十二年。那時猶大有一位王,名叫亞哈斯——或如另一些人所計算的,是繼承他的希西家,人所公認他在羅慕路斯的時代作王,是位極其優良而虔敬的王。而在那被稱為以色列的希伯來民那一部分中,何細亞已開始作王。[二十三] 據傳同一時期,厄立特里亞的西比拉發了預言。不過瓦羅記載說,西比拉有好幾位,並非只有一位。
At the time, therefore, when Rome was founded, the people of Israel had been in the land of promise seven hundred and eighteen years. Of these, twenty-seven pertain to Joshua the son of Nun, then three hundred and twenty-nine to the time of the judges. And from the time when kings began to be there, the years were three hundred and sixty-two. And there was then king in Judah, whose name was Ahaz—or, as others reckon, Hezekiah who succeeded him, who indeed is agreed to have reigned in the times of Romulus as a most excellent and most pious king. But in that part of the Hebrew people which was called Israel, Hoshea had begun to reign. [XXIII] At the same time some report that the Erythraean Sibyl prophesied. But Varro records that there were several Sibyls, not one.
19:78
Haec sane Erythraea Sibylla quaedam de Christo manifesta conscripsit; quod et.iam nos prius in Latina lingua uersibus male Latinis et non stantibus legimus per nescio cuius interpretis imperitiam, sicut post cognouimus. Nam uir clarissimus Flaccianus, qui etiam proconsul fuit, homo facillimae facundiae multaeque doctrinae, cum de Christo conloqueremur, Graecum nobis codicem protulit, carmina esse dicens Sibyllae Erythraeae, ubi ostendit quodam loco in capitibus uersuum ordinem litterarum ita se habentem, ut haec in eo uerba legerentur: Iesous Chreistos Theou vios soter , quod est Latine, Iesus Christus Dei filius saluator.
這位厄立特里亞的西比拉確實寫下了一些關於基督的明白之事;我們從前也曾以拉丁文讀過這些,是拉丁文拙劣、音步不合的詩句,出於某位不知名譯者的粗淺技藝,這是我們後來才得知的。因為那位極為傑出的人弗拉奇亞努斯——他也曾任行省總督,是位口才極其流暢、學識淵博的人——當我們談論基督時,拿出一部希臘文抄本給我們看,說那是厄立特里亞西比拉的詩篇,他在某處指出各行詩句首字母排列的次序,使人在其中讀出這些字:「Iesous Chreistos Theou Yios Soter」,用拉丁文說就是「耶穌基督,神的兒子,救主」。
This Erythraean Sibyl certainly wrote down certain manifest things concerning Christ; which we too formerly read in the Latin tongue in verses that were poor Latin and did not scan, through the unskillfulness of some translator or other, as we afterward learned. For that most distinguished man Flaccianus, who was also proconsul, a man of most ready eloquence and much learning, when we were conversing about Christ, brought out to us a Greek codex, saying that they were the verses of the Erythraean Sibyl, where he showed that in a certain passage the initial letters of the verses had this order of letters, so that these words might be read therein: 'Iesous Chreistos Theou Yios Soter,' which is in Latin 'Jesus Christ, Son of God, Savior.'
19:79
Hi autem uersus, quorum primae litterae istum sensum, quem diximus, reddunt, sicut eos quidam Latinis et stantibus uersibus est interpretatus, hoc continent: Iudicii signum tellus sudore madescet. E caelo rex adueniet per saecla futurus, Scilicet ut carnem praesens, ut iudicet orbem. Vnde Deum cernent incredulus atque fidelis Celsum cum sanctis aeui iam termino in ipso. Sic animae cum carne aderunt, quas iudicat ipse, Cum iacet incultus densis in uepribus orbis. Reicient simulacra uiri, cunctam quoque gazam, Exuret terras ignis pontumque polumque Inquirens, taetri portas effringet Auerni. Sanctorum sed enim cunctae lux libera carni Tradetur, sontes aeterna flamma cremabit.
但這些詩句——其首字母產生我們所述的那個意思——正如某人將其翻成音步合宜的拉丁詩句,內容如下:「審判的徵兆:大地將因汗水而濕潤。天上要來一位王,歷世長存,親臨以肉身審判世界。於是不信的與信的都要看見至高的神與祂的眾聖徒,正當時代的盡頭。這樣,眾靈魂要與其肉身同在,由祂親自審判,那時世界荒蕪,橫陳於密密的荊棘之間。眾人要拋棄偶像,也拋棄一切財寶。烈火要焚燒大地,搜尋海洋與蒼穹,並打碎那可憎陰府的門戶。然而聖徒一切的肉身要得著自由的光,罪人卻要被永火焚燒。
But these verses, whose first letters yield that meaning which we have stated, as a certain person rendered them into Latin verses that both scan, contain this: 'A sign of judgment: the earth shall grow moist with sweat. From heaven shall come the King who is to be through the ages, present, that is, to judge the world in the flesh. Whereupon both unbelieving and faithful shall behold God the Most High with His saints at the very end of the age. So shall souls be present with their flesh, whom He Himself judges, when the world lies unkempt amid dense thickets. Men shall cast away their idols and all their treasure too. Fire shall burn up the lands and search out the sea and sky, and shatter the gates of foul Avernus. But to all the flesh of the saints free light shall be given, while the eternal flame shall consume the guilty.'
19:80
Occultos actus retegens tunc quisque loquetur Secreta, atque Deus reserabit pectora luci. Tunc erit et luctus, stridebunt dentibus omnes. Eripitur solis iubar et chorus interit astris. Voluetur caelum, lunaris splendor obibit; Deiciet colles, ualles extollet ab imo. Non erit in rebus hominum sublime uel altum. Iam aequantur campis montes et caerula ponti Omnia cessabunt, tellus confracta peribit: Sic pariter fontes torrentur fluminaque igni. Sed tuba tum sonitum tristem demittet ab alto Orbe, gemens facinus miserum uariosque labores, Tartareumque chaos monstrabit terra dehiscens. Et coram hic Domino reges sistentur ad unum. Reccidet e caelo ignisque et sulphuris amnis.
揭露隱藏的行為,那時各人要說出自己的祕密,神要向光明敞開人心。那時也必有哀哭,眾人都要咬牙切齒。太陽的光輝被奪去,眾星的合唱也消滅。天要像書卷般捲起,月的光華要消逝;祂要使丘陵傾倒,使山谷從深處升起。人間萬事中再無崇高偉大之物。群山如今與平原、與蔚藍的海面齊平;萬物都要止息;破碎的大地要毀滅。眾泉源與江河也照樣被火燒乾。但那時號筒要從高天發出淒慘之聲,為那悲慘的罪惡與種種勞苦而哀鳴,裂開的大地要顯出塔爾塔羅斯的混沌深淵。在此,眾王都要一個不漏地站在主面前。要有火與硫磺的河從天而降。」
'Uncovering hidden deeds, then shall each one tell his secrets, and God shall lay bare hearts to the light. Then shall there be mourning too; all shall gnash with their teeth. The sun's radiance is snatched away and the chorus of the stars perishes. Heaven shall be rolled up, the moon's splendor shall depart; He shall cast down the hills, He shall raise up the valleys from the depths. There shall be nothing lofty or high in the affairs of men. The mountains are now made level with the plains and the blue expanses of the sea; all things shall cease; the shattered earth shall perish. So likewise the springs and rivers shall be scorched by fire. But then the trumpet shall send down a mournful sound from the height of heaven, lamenting the wretched crime and the manifold toils, and the earth yawning open shall reveal the chaos of Tartarus. And here before the Lord shall the kings be set together, one and all. There shall fall from heaven a river of fire and of brimstone.'
19:81
In his Latinis uersibus de Graeco utcumque translatis ibi non potuit ille sensus occurrere, qui fit, cum litterae, quae sunt in eorum capitibus, conectuntur, ubi Y littera in Graeco posita est, quia non potuerunt Latina uerba inueniri, quae ab eadem littera inciperent et sententiae conuenirent. Hi autem sunt uersus tres, quintus et octauus decimus et nonus decimus. Denique si litteras quae sunt in capitibus omnium uersuum conectentes horum trium quae scriptae sunt non legamus, sed pro eis Y litteram, tamquam in eisdem locis ipsa sit posita, recordemur, exprimitur in quinque uerbis: Iesus Christus Dei filius saluator; sed cum Graece hoc dicitur, non Latine.
在這些不知怎地從希臘文譯成的拉丁詩句中,那個意思無法保留下來——即當把各行首字母連綴起來時所產生的意思,尤其在希臘文置有Y字母之處;因為找不到以同一字母開頭、又切合文意的拉丁字詞。這樣的詩句有三行:第五、第十八、第十九行。最後,若我們在連綴所有詩句首字母時,不讀這三行中所寫的字母,而以Y字母代替之(彷彿它就置於這些位置),便可用五個字表達出來:「耶穌基督,神的兒子,救主」;但這是用希臘文說的,不是用拉丁文。
In these Latin verses translated somehow from the Greek, that meaning could not there be preserved which arises when the letters at their beginnings are connected, in the place where the letter Y is set in the Greek; because Latin words could not be found which began with the same letter and fitted the sense. Now these are three verses: the fifth, the eighteenth, and the nineteenth. Finally, if in connecting the letters at the beginnings of all the verses we do not read those which are written in these three, but in their stead recall the letter Y, as though it were set in the same places, it is expressed in five words: 'Jesus Christ, Son of God, Savior'; but when this is said in Greek, not in Latin.
19:82
Et sunt uersus uiginti et septem, qui numerus quadratum ternarium solidum reddit. Tria enim ter ducta fiunt nouem; et ipsa nouem si ter ducantur, ut ex lato in altum figura consurgat, ad uiginti septem perueniunt. Horum autem Graecorum quinque uerborum, quae sunt Iesous Chreistos Theou vios soter , quod est Latine Iesus Christus Dei filius saluator, si primas litteras iungas, erit ixous , id est piscis, in quo nomine mystice intellegitur Christus, eo quod in huius mortalitatis abysso uelut in aquarum profunditate uiuus, hoc est sine peccato, esse potuerit.
這些詩句共有二十七行,這數目正是三的立方。因為三乘三次得九;而那九若再乘三次,使圖形從寬度升起而成高度,便得二十七。而在這五個希臘字「Iesous Chreistos Theou Yios Soter」(用拉丁文說是「耶穌基督,神的兒子,救主」)中,若把首字母連起來,便成「ichthys」,即「魚」,在這名稱中奧祕地指著基督,因為祂能在這必死之境的深淵中,彷彿在水的深處,仍然活著,就是沒有罪。
And there are twenty-seven verses, which number yields the solid square of three. For three multiplied three times becomes nine; and that nine, if multiplied thrice, so that the figure may rise from breadth into height, arrives at twenty-seven. But of these five Greek words, which are 'Iesous Chreistos Theou Yios Soter'—which is in Latin 'Jesus Christ, Son of God, Savior'—if you join the first letters, it will be 'ichthys,' that is, 'fish,' in which name Christ is mystically understood, because in the abyss of this mortality, as it were in the depth of the waters, He was able to be alive, that is, without sin.
19:83
Haec autem Sibylla siue Erythraea siue, ut quidam magis credunt, Cumaea ita nihil habet in toto carmine suo, cuius exigua ista particula est, quod ad deorum falsorum siue factorum cultum pertineat, quin immo ita etiam contra eos et contra cultores eorum loquitur, ut in eorum numero deputanda uideatur, qui pertinent ad ciuitatem Dei. Inserit etiam Lactantius operi suo quaedam de Christo uaticinia Sibyllae, quamuis non exprimat cuius. Sed quae ipse singillatim posuit, ego arbitratus sum coniuncta esse ponenda, tamquam unum sit prolixum, quae ille plura commemorauit et breuia. "In manus iniquas , inquit, infidelium postea ueniet;
但這位西比拉——無論是厄立特里亞的,還是如某些人更傾向相信的庫邁的——在她整首詩中(我們所引的這一小段只是其中一部分),毫無涉及對虛假或人所造之神的敬拜之處;反倒她如此攻擊那些神明及其敬拜者,以致她似乎當被列入屬於神之城的人之列。拉克坦提烏斯也在他自己的著作中插入了西比拉關於基督的某些預言,儘管他沒有註明是哪一位。但他零散引用的那些話,我認為應當連綴在一起,彷彿是一段連貫的文字,而他卻是分作多處簡短地提及的。她說:「此後祂要落入不信之人邪惡的手中;
But this Sibyl, whether the Erythraean or, as some rather believe, the Cumaean, has nothing in her whole poem—of which this small portion is a part—that pertains to the worship of false or man-made gods; nay rather she so speaks against them and against their worshipers, that she seems to be reckoned in the number of those who belong to the City of God. Lactantius too inserts into his own work certain prophecies of the Sibyl concerning Christ, though he does not express whose. But the things which he set down piecemeal I have thought should be set together, as though it were one continuous passage, which he mentioned as many and brief. 'Into wicked hands,' she says, 'He shall afterward come, of unbelievers;
19:84
dabunt autem Deo alapas manibus incestis et inpurato ore exspuent uenenatos sputus; dabit uero ad uerbera simpliciter sanctum dorsum. Et colaphos accipiens tacebit, ne quis agnoscat, quod uerbum uel unde uenit, ut inferis loquatur et corona spinea coronetur. Ad cibum autem fel et ad sitim acetum dederunt; inhospitalitatis hanc monstrabunt mensam. Ipsa enim insipiens tuum Deum non intellexisti, ludentem mortalium mentibus, sed et spinis coronasti et horridum fel miscuisti. Templi uero uelum scindetur; et medio die nox erit tenebrosa nimis in tribus horis. Et morte morietur tribus diebus somno suscepto;
他們要用污穢的手掌摑神,用不潔的口吐出含毒的唾沫;但祂只要單純地把祂神聖的背交給鞭打。祂受了拳擊卻要沉默,免得有人認出那道是甚麼、從何而來,好使祂能向陰間之人說話,並被戴上荊棘的冠冕。他們給祂苦膽當食物,給祂酸醋止渴;他們要擺出這款待不周之筵席。愚昧的人哪,你自己竟不認識你的神,祂本戲弄凡人的心思,你卻用荊棘為祂加冕,又調上可怕的苦膽。聖殿的幔子要裂開;正午之時要有黑夜,三個時辰之久,極其昏暗。祂要以死而死,接受三日的睡眠;
and they shall give God buffets with unclean hands and with impure mouth shall spit out venomous spittle; but He shall simply give His holy back to the scourges. And receiving blows He shall be silent, lest anyone recognize what the Word is, or whence it comes, so that it may speak to those in the world below, and He shall be crowned with a crown of thorns. And for food they gave gall, and for His thirst vinegar; this table of inhospitality shall they display. For you yourself, foolish one, did not understand your God, mocking the minds of mortals, but you crowned Him with thorns and mingled the dread gall. But the veil of the temple shall be rent; and at midday there shall be night, exceedingly dark, for three hours. And He shall die by death, having taken on sleep for three days;
19:85
et tunc ab inferis regressus ad lucem ueniet primus resurrectionis principio reuocatis ostenso." Ista Lactantius carptim per interualla disputationis suae, sicut ea poscere uidebantur, quae probare intenderat, adhibuit testimonia Sibyllina, quae nos nihil interponentes, sed in unam seriem conexa ponentes solis capitibus, si tamen scriptores deinceps ea seruare non neglegant, distinguenda curauimus. Nonnulli sane Erythraeam Sibyllam non Romuli, sed belli Troiani tempore fuisse scripserunt.
然後,祂要從陰間歸回,來到光中,作復活之初的頭一位,向那些被召回的人指明了道路。」這些西比拉的見證,拉克坦提烏斯是零星地、在他論述的各處間隙引用的,按著他所要證明之事的需要;但我們則毫無插入地,把它們連綴成一個序列寫下,只留心以各段的起首加以區分——只要日後的抄寫者不忽略把它們保存下來。確有些人寫道,厄立特里亞的西比拉並非在羅慕路斯的時代,而是在特洛伊戰爭的時代。
and then, returning from the world below, He shall come to the light, the first, in the beginning of the resurrection, having shown the way to those recalled.' These Sibylline testimonies Lactantius adduced piecemeal, at intervals of his own discussion, as the matters seemed to require which he was endeavoring to prove; but we, interposing nothing, but setting them down connected in one series, have taken care to mark them off by their beginnings only—if only the copyists thereafter do not neglect to preserve them. Some indeed have written that the Erythraean Sibyl was not in the time of Romulus, but in the time of the Trojan war.
19:86
[XXIV] Eodem Romulo regnante Thales Milesius fuisse perhibetur, unus e septem sapientibus, qui post theologos poetas, in quibus Orpheus maxime omnium nobilitatus est, * sofoi appellati sunt, quod est Latine sapientes. Per idem tempus decem tribus, quae in diuisione populi uocatae sunt Israel, debellatae a Chaldaeis et in eas terras captiuae ductae sunt, remanentibus in Iudaea terra duabus illis tribubus, quae nomine Iudae uocabantur sedemque regni habebant Hierusalem. Mortuum Romulum, cum et ipse non conparuisset, in deos, quod et uulgo notissimum est, rettulere Romani;
[二十四] 據傳,就在同一位羅慕路斯在位時,米利都的泰勒斯在世,他是七賢之一。這些人在神學詩人之後(在那些詩人中奧爾甫斯是眾人中最著名的),被稱為「sophoi」,用拉丁文說就是「智者」。約在同一時期,那在民族分裂時被稱為以色列的十個支派,被迦勒底人擊敗,擄到那些地方去,只剩下那兩個以猶大之名相稱、以耶路撒冷為國都的支派留在猶大地。羅慕路斯死後,因他也失蹤了,羅馬人便把他列入諸神之中,這連平民百姓也極為熟知;
[XXIV] While the same Romulus was reigning, Thales of Miletus is reported to have lived, one of the seven sages, who after the theological poets—among whom Orpheus was the most renowned of all—were called 'sophoi,' which is in Latin 'wise men.' About the same time the ten tribes, which in the division of the people were called Israel, were vanquished by the Chaldeans and led captive into those lands, there remaining in the land of Judah those two tribes which were called by the name of Judah and had the seat of their kingdom at Jerusalem. When Romulus was dead, since he too had disappeared, the Romans placed him among the gods, as is very well known even among the common people;
19:87
quod usque adeo fieri iam desierat (nec postea nisi adulando, non errando, factum est temporibus Caesarum), ut Cicero magnis Romuli laudibus tribuat, quod non rudibus et indoctis temporibus, quando facile homines fallebantur, sed iam expolitis et eruditis meruerit hos honores, quamuis nondum efferbuerat ac pullulauerat philosophorum subtilis et acuta loquacitas. Sed etiamsi posteriora tempora deos homines mortuos non instituerunt, tamen ab antiquis institutos colere ut deos et habere non destiterunt;
但這種事到那時已然大致停止(此後除了在凱撒諸帝的時代出於諂媚——而非出於錯誤——之外,便不再有),以致西塞羅將此歸為羅慕路斯的極大讚譽:他並非在粗陋無知、人易受欺的時代,而是在已然文雅有教養的時代,才配得這些尊榮——儘管哲學家那精微銳利的辯才當時尚未沸騰萌發。但即使後來的時代不再把死人立為神,卻仍不停止敬拜古人所立的那些為神,並如此看待他們;
but this had by then so far ceased to be done (nor was it afterward done save by flattery, not by error, in the times of the Caesars), that Cicero ascribes it to Romulus's great praises, that not in rude and unlearned times, when men were easily deceived, but in times already polished and cultured, he deserved these honors—although the subtle and sharp loquacity of the philosophers had not yet boiled up and sprouted forth. But even though later times did not institute dead men as gods, yet they did not cease to worship as gods those instituted by the ancients and to hold them so;
19:88
quin etiam simulacris, quae ueteres non habebant, auxerunt uanae atque impiae superstitionis inlecebram, id efficientibus inmundis in eorum corde daemonibus per fallacia quoque oracula decipientibus, ut fabulosa etiam crimina deorum, quae iam urbaniore saeculo non fingebantur, per ludos tamen in eorundem falsorum numinum obsequium turpiter agerentur. Regnauit deinde Numa post Romulum, qui cum illam ciuitatem putauerit deorum profecto falsorum numerositate muniendam, in eandem turbam referri mortuus ipse non meruit, tamquam ita putatus sit caelum multitudine numinum constipasse, ut locum ibi reperire non posset.
不僅如此,他們甚至以偶像增添虛妄不敬之迷信的誘惑——這些偶像是古人所沒有的——這乃是那些住在他們心中的不潔邪魔所促成的,又藉著欺詐的神諭迷惑他們——以致連諸神那些荒誕的罪行(在如今較為文雅的時代雖不再被杜撰),仍藉著競技以可恥的方式演出,以向那些虛假的神明獻媚。羅慕路斯之後,努瑪作王;他既認定那城必須靠眾多虛假之神來加固,自己死後卻不配被列入那同一群神之中——彷彿人們認為他已用眾多神明把天塞得如此滿,以致自己在那裡找不到位置。
nay, they even increased the allurement of vain and impious superstition with images, which the ancients did not have—unclean demons in their hearts bringing this about, and by deceitful oracles too deceiving them—so that even the fabled crimes of the gods, which in a now more refined age were not being invented, might nevertheless be shamefully performed through the games in homage to those same false deities. Then, after Romulus, Numa reigned, who, since he supposed that city was assuredly to be fortified by a multitude of false gods, did not himself, when dead, deserve to be reckoned into that same throng—as though it was thought that he had so crammed heaven with a multitude of deities that he could find no place there.
19:89
Hoc regnante Romae et apud Hebraeos initio regni Manasse, a quo impio rege propheta Esaias perhibetur occisus, Samiam fuisse Sibyllam ferunt. [XXV] Regnante uero apud Hebraeos Sedechia et apud Romanos Tarquinio Prisco, qui successerat Anco Marcio, ductus est captiuus in Babyloniam populus Iudaeorum euersa Hierusalem et templo illo a Salomone constructo. Increpantes enim eos prophetae de iniquitatibus et impietatibus suis haec eis uentura praedixerant, maxime Hieremias, qui etiam numerum definiuit annorum. Eo tempore Pittacus Mitylenaeus, alius e septem sapientibus, fuisse perhibetur.
當他在羅馬作王,而在希伯來人中正值瑪拿西作王之初(據傳先知以賽亞就是被這位不敬虔的王所殺)之時,據說有一位薩摩斯的西比拉。[二十五] 但當希伯來人中西底家作王、羅馬人中繼承安古斯·瑪爾提烏斯的塔克文·普里斯庫斯作王之時,猶大人被擄到巴比倫去,耶路撒冷和所羅門所建的那座殿都被傾覆。因為眾先知曾為他們的罪孽和不敬虔斥責他們,並預言這些事要臨到他們身上,尤其是耶利米,他還定出了年數。那時據傳米蒂利尼的庇塔庫斯在世,他是七賢中的另一位。
While he was reigning at Rome, and among the Hebrews at the beginning of the reign of Manasseh—by which impious king the prophet Isaiah is reported to have been slain—they say there was a Samian Sibyl. [XXV] But while Zedekiah was reigning among the Hebrews and Tarquinius Priscus among the Romans, who had succeeded Ancus Marcius, the people of the Jews were led captive into Babylonia, Jerusalem and that temple built by Solomon having been overthrown. For the prophets, rebuking them for their iniquities and impieties, had foretold that these things would come upon them, especially Jeremiah, who also fixed the number of the years. At that time Pittacus of Mytilene, another of the seven sages, is reported to have lived.
19:90
Et quinque ceteros, qui, ut septem numerentur, Thaleti, quem supra commemorauimus, et huic Pittaco adduntur, eo tempore fuisse scribit Eusebius, quo captiuus Dei populus in Babylonia tenebatur. Hi sunt autem: Solon Atheniensis, Chilon Lacedaemonius, Periandrus Corinthius, Cleobulus Lindius, Bias Prienaeus. Omnes hi, septem appellati sapientes, post poetas theologos claruerunt, quia genere uitae quodam laudabili praestabant hominibus ceteris et morum nonnulla praecepta sententiarum breuitate complexi sunt. Nihil autem monumentorum, quod ad litteras adtinet, posteris reliquerunt, nisi quod Solon quasdam leges Atheniensibus dedisse perhibetur;
優西比烏寫道,其他五位——加在泰勒斯(我們上面提過的)和這位庇塔庫斯之上,湊成七這數目的——生活在神的子民被擄囚於巴比倫的那個時代。這五位是:雅典的梭倫、拉刻代蒙的基隆、哥林多的佩里安德、林都斯的克萊俄布盧斯、普里恩的比阿斯。這些被稱為七賢的人,都是在神學詩人之後成名的,因為他們以某種可稱道的生活方式超越其他人,並以簡短的箴言概括了某些道德訓誨。但就文字著述而言,他們沒有給後世留下甚麼記念之作,只有梭倫據傳曾給雅典人立了某些法律;
And Eusebius writes that the other five, who are added to Thales (whom we mentioned above) and to this Pittacus so as to make up the number seven, lived at that time when the captive people of God was held in Babylonia. Now these are: Solon of Athens, Chilon of Lacedaemon, Periander of Corinth, Cleobulus of Lindus, Bias of Priene. All these, called the seven sages, became illustrious after the theological poets, because they excelled other men by a certain praiseworthy manner of life and comprised certain precepts of morals in brief maxims. But they left to posterity no monuments so far as pertains to letters, except that Solon is reported to have given certain laws to the Athenians;
19:91
Thales uero physicus fuit et suorum dogmatum libros reliquit. Eo captiuitatis Iudaicae tempore et Anaximander et Anaximenes et Xenophanes physici claruerunt. Tunc et Pythagoras, ex quo coeperunt appellari philosophi. [XXVI] Per idem tempus Cyrus, rex Persarum, qui etiam Chaldaeis et Assyriis imperabat, relaxata aliquanta captiuitate Iudaeorum, quinquaginta milia hominum ex eis ad instaurandum templum regredi fecit. A quibus tantum prima coepta fundamina et altare constructum est. Incursantibus autem hostibus nequaquam progredi aedificando ualuerunt, dilatumque opus est usque ad Darium. Per idem tempus etiam illa sunt gesta, quae conscripta sunt in libro Iudith;
但泰勒斯是自然哲學家,留下了闡述自己學說的書卷。在猶太人被擄的那個時代,阿那克西曼德、阿那克西米尼和色諾芬尼等自然哲學家也成了名。那時還有畢達哥拉斯,人們從他開始被稱為哲學家。[二十六] 約在同一時期,波斯王居魯士(他也統治迦勒底人和亞述人)稍稍放寬了猶太人的被擄之境,使他們中五萬人得以歸回,去重建聖殿。他們只築起了最初的根基,建造了祭壇。但因仇敵來襲,他們絕無法繼續建造,工程便延擱到大利烏的時代。約在同一時期,也發生了記載在《友弟德傳》中的那些事;
but Thales was a natural philosopher and left books of his own doctrines. At that time of the Jewish captivity Anaximander and Anaximenes and Xenophanes, natural philosophers, also became illustrious. Then too Pythagoras, from whom they began to be called philosophers. [XXVI] About the same time Cyrus, king of the Persians, who also ruled over the Chaldeans and Assyrians, having somewhat relaxed the captivity of the Jews, caused fifty thousand men of them to return for the restoring of the temple. By these only the first foundations were begun and the altar constructed. But as enemies made incursions, they were by no means able to proceed with the building, and the work was deferred until the time of Darius. About the same time also those things were done which are recorded in the book of Judith;
19:92
quem sane in canonem scripturarum Iudaei non recepisse dicuntur. Sub Dario ergo rege Persarum impletis septuaginta annis, quos Hieremias propheta praedixerat, reddita,est Iudaeis soluta captiuitate libertas, regnante Romanorum septimo rege Tarquinio. Quo expulso etiam ipsi a regum suorum dominatione liberi esse coeperunt. Vsque ad hoc tempus prophetas habuit populus Israel; qui cum multi fuerint, paucorum et apud Iudaeos et apud nos canonica scripta retinentur. De quibus me aliqua positurum esse promisi in hoc libro, cum clauderem superiorem, quod iam uideo esse faciendum. [XXVII] Tempora igitur eorum ut possimus aduertere, in anteriora paululum recurramus.
據說猶太人並沒有把這卷書收入聖經的正典。於是在波斯王大利烏之下,先知耶利米所預言的七十年期滿,被擄之境得以解除,猶太人重獲自由,那時羅馬人的第七位王塔克文正在作王。當他被驅逐後,他們也開始擺脫其諸王的統治而得自由。直到這時,以色列民一直有先知;他們雖然眾多,但無論在猶太人中還是在我們中間,被保留下來的正典著作卻只出於少數幾位。關於這些人,我在結束前一卷時曾應許要在本卷中記述一些,如今我看這是必須做的了。[二十七] 那麼,為使我們能注意到他們的年代,讓我們稍稍回溯到較早的事上。
which book indeed the Jews are said not to have received into the canon of the scriptures. Under Darius, then, king of the Persians, the seventy years being fulfilled which the prophet Jeremiah had foretold, liberty was restored to the Jews, the captivity being loosed, while Tarquinius, the seventh king of the Romans, was reigning. When he was expelled, they too began to be free from the domination of their kings. Up to this time the people of Israel had prophets; and though these were many, the canonical writings of but a few are retained both among the Jews and among us. Concerning these I promised, when I was closing the previous book, that I would set down some things in this book, which I now see must be done. [XXVII] In order, then, that we may note their times, let us run back a little into earlier matters.
19:93
In capite libri Osee prophetae, qui primus in duodecim ponitur, ita scriptum est: Verbum Domini, quod factum est ad Osee in diebus Oziae et Ioatham et Achaz et Ezechiae regum Iuda. Amos quoque diebus regis Oziae prophetasse se scribit; addit etiam Hieroboam regem Israel, qui per eosdem dies fuit. Nec non Esaias, filius Amos, siue supradicti prophetae siue, quod magis perhibetur, alterius qui non propheta eodem nomine uocabatur, eosdem reges quattuor, quos posuit Osee, in capite libri sui ponit, quorum diebus se prophetasse praeloquitur. Michaeas etiam eadem suae prophetiae commemorat tempora post dies Oziae.
在先知何細亞書的卷首(他在十二先知中列於首位),如此寫著:「耶和華的話,在猶大王烏西雅、約坦、亞哈斯、希西家在位的日子臨到何細亞。」阿摩司也寫道,他在烏西雅王的日子說預言;他還加上以色列王耶羅波安,此人正生活在那同一段日子。同樣,亞摩斯的兒子以賽亞——不論是前述那位先知的兒子,還是(如更常被傳述的)另一位同名而非先知者的兒子——在他書卷的卷首列出何細亞所列的那同樣四位王,並預先聲明他在他們在位的日子說預言。彌迦也提到他的預言是在同一時期,即烏西雅的日子之後。
In the heading of the book of the prophet Hosea, who is placed first among the twelve, it is thus written: 'The word of the Lord which came to Hosea in the days of Uzziah and Jotham and Ahaz and Hezekiah, kings of Judah.' Amos also writes that he prophesied in the days of king Uzziah; he adds too Jeroboam, king of Israel, who lived through those same days. So likewise Isaiah, the son of Amos—whether of the aforesaid prophet or, as is more commonly reported, of another who was not a prophet, called by the same name—places at the head of his book those same four kings whom Hosea set down, in whose days he declares beforehand that he prophesied. Micah too mentions the same times of his prophecy, after the days of Uzziah.
19:94
Nam tres qui sequuntur reges nominat, quos et Osee nominauit, Ioatham et Achaz et Ezechian. Hi sunt, quos eodem tempore simul prophetasse ex eorum litteris inuenitur. His adiungitur Ionas eodem Ozia rege regnante et Ioel, cum iam regnaret Ioatham, qui successit Oziae. Sed istorum prophetarum duorum tempora in chronicis, non in eorum libris potuimus inuenire, quoniam de suis diebus tacent. Tenduntur autem hi dies a rege Latinorum Proca siue superiore Auentino usque ad regem Romulum iam Romanum, uel etiam usque ad regni primordia successoris eius Numae Pompilii (Ezechias quippe rex Iuda eo usque regnauit);
因為他提到接下去的三位王,就是何細亞也提過的——約坦、亞哈斯和希西家。這些人乃是從他們的著作中發現在同一時期一同說預言的。加在這些人之上的還有約拿,在同一位烏西雅王在位之時;以及約珥,在繼承烏西雅的約坦已經作王之時。但這兩位先知的年代,我們只能在編年史中找到,而非在他們自己的書卷中,因為他們對自己的日子隻字不提。這些日子從拉丁人的王普羅卡斯,或從更早的阿文提努斯起,延展到已成為羅馬王的羅慕路斯,甚至延展到繼承他的努瑪·龐皮利烏斯在位之初(因為猶大王希西家一直作王到那時);
For he names the three kings that follow, whom Hosea also named—Jotham and Ahaz and Hezekiah. These are they whom, from their writings, it is found to have prophesied together at the same time. To these is joined Jonah, in the reign of the same king Uzziah, and Joel, when Jotham, who succeeded Uzziah, was already reigning. But the times of these two prophets we have been able to find in the chronicles, not in their own books, since they are silent concerning their days. Now these days are extended from Procas, king of the Latins, or from the earlier Aventinus, up to Romulus, now a Roman king, or even up to the very beginnings of the reign of his successor Numa Pompilius (for Hezekiah, king of Judah, reigned up to that point);
19:95
ac per hoc per ea tempora isti uelut fontes prophetiae pariter eruperunt, quando regnum defecit Assyrium coepitque Romanum; ut scilicet, quem ad modum regni Assyriorum primo tempore extitit Abraham, cui promissiones apertissimae fierent in eius semine benedictionis omnium gentium, ita occidentalis Babylonis exordio, qua fuerat Christus imperante uenturus, in quo implerentur illa promissa, ora prophetarum non solum loquentium, uerum etiam scribentium in tantae rei futurae testimonium soluerentur. Cum enim prophetae numquam fere defuissent populo Israel, ex quo ibi reges esse coeperunt, in usum tantummodo eorum fuere, non gentium;
這樣,在那個時期,這些先知宛如預言的泉源一同湧出,正當亞述王國衰亡、羅馬王國興起之時;如此,正如在亞述王國之初興起了亞伯拉罕(有最明白的應許臨到他,說萬國要因他的後裔得福),照樣在西方巴比倫之初(基督將在其統治下降臨,好在祂裡面應驗那些應許),眾先知的口——不僅說話而且著書——也要被開啟,為那將要成就的大事作見證。因為自從那裡開始有王以來,以色列民雖然幾乎從不缺少先知,但這些先知只為那民族之用,並不為列邦;
and thus, through those times, these prophets burst forth together as it were like fountains of prophecy, when the Assyrian kingdom failed and the Roman began; so that, forsooth, just as in the first time of the Assyrian kingdom Abraham arose, to whom the most manifest promises were made that in his seed all nations should be blessed, so at the beginning of the western Babylon, under whose empire Christ was to come, in whom those promises should be fulfilled, the mouths of the prophets—not only speaking but also writing—should be loosed in testimony of so great a thing to come. For although prophets had almost never been lacking to the people of Israel from the time when kings began to be there, they were for the use of those people only, not of the nations;
19:96
quando autem scriptura manifestius prophetica condebatur, quae gentibus quandoque prodesset, tunc oportebat inciperet, quando condebatur haec ciuitas, quae gentibus imperaret. [XXVIII] Osee igitur propheta, quanto profundius quidem loquitur, tanto operosius penetratur. Sed aliquid inde sumendum est et hic ex nostra promissione ponendum. Et erit, inquit, in loco quo dictum est eis: Non populus meus uos, uocabuntur et ipsi filii Dei uiui. Hoc testimonium propheticum de uocatione populi gentium, qui prius non pertinebat ad Deum, etiam apostoli intellexerunt. Et quia ipse quoque populus gentium spiritaliter est in filiis Abrahae ac per hoc recte dicitur Israel, propterea sequitur et dicit:
但當那將來有一日要益處列邦的預言經文被更明白地確立時,正當這要統治列邦的城邦被確立之時,這經文便理當開始。[二十八] 那麼,先知何細亞,他說得越深奧,就越需費力去領會。但必須從他那裡取出些甚麼,按我們的應許記述於此。他說:「將來在那對他們說『你們不是我的子民』之處,他們也要被稱為永生神的兒子。」這關於列邦子民蒙召(他們從前不屬於神)的預言見證,眾使徒也領會了。而因為那列邦的子民在靈裡也在亞伯拉罕的眾子之中,因此可正當地稱為以色列,所以接著又說:」
but when the prophetic scripture was being established more manifestly, which should one day profit the nations, then it was fitting that it should begin, when this city was being established which should rule the nations. [XXVIII] Hosea, then, the prophet, the more deeply indeed he speaks, so much the more laboriously is he penetrated. But something must be taken from him and here, according to our promise, set down. 'And it shall be,' he says, 'in the place where it was said to them, You are not my people, they too shall be called sons of the living God.' This prophetic testimony concerning the calling of the people of the nations, who formerly did not belong to God, the apostles too understood. And because that very people of the nations is spiritually among the sons of Abraham, and thus is rightly called Israel, therefore it follows and says:
19:97
Et congregabuntur filii Iuda et filii Israel in id ipsum, et ponent sibi principatum unum et ascendent a terra. Hoc si adhuc uelimus exponere, eloquii prophetici obtundetur sapor. Recolatur tamen lapis ille angularis et duo parietes, unus ex Iudaeis, alter ex gentibus; ille nomine filiorum Iuda, iste nomine filiorum Israel, eidem uni principatui suo in id ipsum innitentes et ascendentes agnosntur a terra. Istos autem carnaliter Israelitas, qui nunc nolunt credere in Christum, postea credituros, id est filios eorum (nam utique isti in suum locum moriendo transibunt), idem propheta testatur dicens:
「猶大的子孫和以色列的子孫要聚集為一,並要為自己立一位元首,並要從那地上來。」我們若想再加以闡釋,這預言之言的滋味便會變得平淡。然而,讓人回想那房角石和那兩堵牆,一堵出於猶太人,一堵出於列邦;前者以猶大子孫之名,後者以以色列子孫之名,兩者都倚靠他們同一位元首,合而為一,並上升,被認出是從那地上來的。但這些屬肉體的以色列人(他們如今拒絕相信基督),日後要相信——就是他們的子孫(因為這些人必藉死亡而歸回自己的地方)——同一位先知作見證說:」
'And the sons of Judah and the sons of Israel shall be gathered together into one, and shall set over themselves one headship, and shall come up from the land.' If we should wish to expound this further, the savor of the prophetic utterance would be blunted. Yet let there be recalled that cornerstone and the two walls, one of the Jews, the other of the nations; the former by the name of the sons of Judah, the latter by the name of the sons of Israel, both leaning upon their one and the same headship, into one, and coming up, are recognized as from the land. But that these carnal Israelites, who now refuse to believe in Christ, shall afterward believe—that is, their sons (for these will assuredly pass over into their own place by dying)—the same prophet testifies, saying:
19:98
Quoniam diebus multis sedebunt filii Israel sine rege, sine principe, sine sacrificio, sine altari, sine sacerdotio, sine manifestationibus. quis non uideat nunc sic esse Iudaeos? Sed quid adiungat, audiamus. Et postea, inquit, reuertentur filii Israel et inquirent Dominum Deum suum et Dauid regem suum, et stupescent in Domino et in bonis ipsius in nouissimis diebus. Nihil est ista prophetia manifestius, cum Dauid regis nomine significatus intellegitur Christus, quia factus est, sicut dicit apostolus, ex semine Dauid secundum carnem. Praenuntiauit iste propheta etiam tertio die Christi resurrectionem futuram, sicut eam prophetica altitudine praenuntiari oportebat, ubi ait:
「以色列的子孫必多日無君王、無首領、無祭祀、無祭壇、無祭司、無顯示。」誰看不出猶太人如今正是這樣呢?但讓我們聽他接下去所加的話。他說:「此後,以色列的子孫要回轉,尋求耶和華他們的神和他們的王大衛,並要在末後的日子驚訝於耶和華和祂的美善。」沒有甚麼比這預言更明白的了,當人明白大衛王之名所指的乃是基督之時,因為祂如使徒所說,是按肉體從大衛後裔生的。這同一位先知還預言基督的復活要在第三日發生,正如按預言的崇高該當這樣被預言的,他在那裡說:」
'For many days the sons of Israel shall sit without a king, without a prince, without a sacrifice, without an altar, without a priesthood, without manifestations.' Who does not see that the Jews are now thus? But let us hear what he adjoins. 'And afterward,' he says, 'the sons of Israel shall return and seek the Lord their God and David their king, and shall be amazed at the Lord and at His good things in the last days.' Nothing is more manifest than this prophecy, when by the name of David the king is understood to be signified Christ, because He was made, as the apostle says, of the seed of David according to the flesh. This same prophet also foretold that the resurrection of Christ would take place on the third day, as it behooved it to be foretold with prophetic loftiness, where he says:
19:99
Sanabit nos post biduum, in die tertio resurgemus. Secundum hoc enim nobis dicit apostolus: Si resurrexistis cum Christo, quae sursum sunt quaerite. Amos quoque de rebus talibus sic prophetat: Praepara, inquit, te, ut inuoces Deum tuum Israel; quia ecce ego firmans tonitrum et creans spiritum et adnuntians in hominibus Christum suum; et alio loco: In illa die, inquit, resuscitabo tabernaculum Dauid, quod cecidit, et reaedificabo, quae ceciderunt eius, et destructa eius resuscitabo et reaedificabo ea sicut dies saeculi; ita ut exquirant me residui hominum et omnes gentes, in quibus inuocatum est nomen meum super eos, dicit Dominus faciens haec.
「祂過兩天必醫治我們;第三天我們必復活。」因為照這話,使徒對我們說:「你們若與基督一同復活,就當求那在上面的事。」阿摩司也如此預言這類事:他說:「以色列啊,你當預備自己,好呼求你的神;因為看哪,我是那設立雷霆、創造靈、並在人中宣告祂的基督者」;又在另一處說:「到那日,」他說,「我必重立大衛倒塌的帳幕,重建它倒塌之處,並重立它被拆毀的部分,重建這些,如同古時的日子一樣;好叫其餘的人並凡稱為我名下的萬國都尋求我,這是行這些事的主說的。」
'He shall heal us after two days; on the third day we shall rise again.' For according to this the apostle says to us: 'If you are risen with Christ, seek the things that are above.' Amos too prophesies of such matters thus: 'Prepare yourself,' he says, 'to call upon your God, O Israel; for behold, I am He who establishes the thunder and creates the spirit and announces among men His Christ'; and in another place: 'In that day,' he says, 'I will raise up the tabernacle of David which is fallen, and I will rebuild the things that have fallen of it, and its ruined parts I will raise up and rebuild them as in the days of old; that the rest of men may seek me, and all the nations upon whom my name has been called, says the Lord who does these things.'
19:100
[XXIX] Esaias propheta non est in libro duodecim prophetarum, qui propterea dicuntur minores, quia sermones eorum sunt breues, in eorum comparatione, qui maiores ideo uocantur, quia prolixa uolumina condiderunt; ex quibus est hic Esaias, quem propter eadem prophetiae tempora subiungo supradictis duobus. Esaias ergo inter illa, quae arguit iniqua et iusta praecepit et peccatori populo mala futura praedixit, etiam de Christo et ecclesia, hoc est de rege et ea quam condidit ciuitate, multo plura quam ceteri prophetauit, ita ut a quibusdam euangelista quam propheta potius diceretur. Sed propter rationem operis terminandi unum de multis hoc loco ponam. Ex persona quippe Dei Patris loquens:
[二十九] 先知以賽亞不在那十二位因此被稱為小先知的先知之列(他們之所以被稱為小,是因為他們的言論相較於那些被稱為大先知的較為簡短,而大先知之所以被稱為大,是因為他們寫成了篇幅浩大的卷冊);以賽亞正屬於這些大先知,因著預言時期相同,我把他接續於前述兩位之後。那麼,以賽亞在他責備不義、吩咐公義、並預言必臨到犯罪之民的災禍之際,也預言了關於基督與教會之事——就是關於那位王與祂所建立之城——比其他先知多得多,以致有些人稱他為傳福音者而非先知。但為使本作得以結束,我在此只從眾多之中舉出一段。他以父神的身分說道:」
[XXIX] The prophet Isaiah is not among the twelve prophets who are for that reason called minor, because their discourses are brief in comparison with those who are for that reason called major, because they composed lengthy volumes; among whom is this Isaiah, whom, on account of the same times of prophecy, I subjoin to the two aforesaid. Isaiah, then, among those things wherein he reproved what was iniquitous and enjoined what was just and foretold evils to come upon the sinful people, prophesied also concerning Christ and the Church—that is, concerning the King and the city which He founded—far more things than the rest, so that by some he was called an evangelist rather than a prophet. But for the sake of bringing the work to an end, I shall set down here one of many. Speaking, then, in the person of God the Father:
19:101
Ecce, inquit, intelleget puer meus et exaltabitur et glorificabitur ualde. Quem ad modum stupescent super te multi, ita gloria priuabitur ab hominibus species tua, et gloria tua ab hominibus; ita mirabuntur gentes multae super eum et continebunt reges os suum; quoniam quibus non est nuntiatum de illo, uidebunt, et qui non audierunt, intellegent. Domine, quis credidit auditui nostro, et bracchium Domini cui reuelatum est? Adnuntiauimus coram illo, ut infans, ut radix in terra sitientis non est species illi neque gloria. Et uidimus eum, et non habebat speciem neque decorem j sed species eius sine honore, deficiens prae omnibus hominibus. Homo in plaga positus et sciens ferre infirmitatem;
祂說:「看哪,我的僕人必明白,必被高舉,並大得榮耀。正如許多人因你而驚訝,你的容貌也照樣要被人奪去榮美,你的榮耀也要被人奪去;許多列邦也要因祂而希奇,君王要向祂閉口不言;因為那沒有得著關於祂之信息的人必看見,那沒有聽過的人必明白。主啊,我們所傳的有誰信呢?主的膀臂向誰顯露呢?我們在祂面前傳報,祂像一個小孩,像乾旱之地裡的根;祂無佳形,無榮美。我們看見祂,祂並無佳形美容;祂的容貌毫無尊榮,衰敗過於眾人。祂是被置於災病中、懂得擔當軟弱的人;
'Behold,' He says, 'my servant shall understand, and shall be exalted and greatly glorified. Just as many shall be amazed at you, so shall your appearance be deprived of glory from men, and your glory from men; so shall many nations marvel at Him, and kings shall hold their mouths shut; for they to whom it was not announced concerning Him shall see, and they who have not heard shall understand. Lord, who has believed our report, and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed? We announced before Him as a little child, as a root in a thirsty land; He has no appearance nor glory. And we saw Him, and He had no appearance nor comeliness; but His appearance was without honor, failing beyond all men. A man set amid the plague and knowing how to bear infirmity;
19:102
quoniam auersa est facies eius, inhonoratus est nec magni aestimatus est. Hic peccata nostra portat et pro nobis dolet; et nos existimauimus illum esse in dolore et in plaga et in adflictione. Ipse autem uulneratus est propter iniquitates nostras et infirmatus est propter peccata nostra. Eruditio pacis nostrae in eo; liuore eius nos sanati sumus. Omnes ut oues errauimus, homo a uia sua errauit; et Dominus tradidit illum pro peccatis nostris; et ipse, propter quod adflictus est, non aperuit os. Vt ouis ad immolandum ductus est et ut agnus ante eum, qui se tonderet, sine uoce, sic non aperuit os suum. In humilitate iudicium eius sublatum est. Generationem eius quis enarrabit?
因為祂的臉背轉過去,祂被藐視,不被看重。祂擔當我們的罪,為我們憂傷;我們卻以為祂受痛苦、遭災病、被苦待。哪知祂為我們的過犯受害,為我們的罪孽被壓傷。我們得平安的懲罰加在祂身上;因祂受的鞭傷,我們得了醫治。我們都如羊走迷,各人偏行己路;主使祂為我們的罪受害;祂因受苦,卻不開口。祂像羊被牽到宰殺之地,又像羊羔在剪毛的人面前無聲,祂也是這樣不開口。祂在卑微中被奪去公義的審判。至於祂的世代,誰能述說呢?
for His face is turned away, He was dishonored and not highly esteemed. He bears our sins and grieves for us; and we esteemed Him to be in grief and in the plague and in affliction. But He was wounded on account of our iniquities and was made weak on account of our sins. The chastisement of our peace was upon Him; by His bruise we have been healed. All we like sheep have gone astray; a man has strayed from his own way; and the Lord delivered Him up for our sins; and He Himself, because He was afflicted, opened not His mouth. As a sheep He was led to the slaughter, and as a lamb before its shearer is dumb, so He opened not His mouth. In His humiliation His judgment was taken away. His generation, who shall declare?
19:103
Quoniam tolletur de terra uita eius. Ab iniquitatibus populi mei ductus est ad mortem. Et dabo malignos pro sepultura eius et diuites pro morte eius. Quoniam iniquitatem non fecit nec dolum in ore suo; et Dominus uult purgare eum de plaga. Si dederitis pro peccato animam uestram, uidebitis semen longaeuum; et Dominus uult auferre a dolore animam eius, ostendere illi lucem et formare intellectum, iustificare iustum bene seruientem pluribus; et peccata eorum ipse portabit. Propterea ipse hereditabit plures et fortium diuidet spolia, propter quod tradita est ad mortem anima eius, et inter iniquos aestimatus est et ipse peccata multorum portauit, et propter peccata eorum traditus est.
因為祂的生命必從地上被奪去。祂因我百姓的罪孽被引到死地。我要使惡人與祂同葬,使財主與祂同死。因為祂並沒有行不義,口中也沒有詭詐;主卻願意除去祂所受的災病。你若獻上你的性命為贖罪,就必看見長壽的後裔;主也願意除去祂心中的憂傷,向祂顯明光明,並塑造悟性,使那服事眾人良善的義者稱義;祂自己也要擔當他們的罪。因此,祂必承受眾多為業,並要分得強者的擄物,因為祂的性命被交付於死,祂也被列在惡人之中;祂自己擔當多人的罪,並為他們的罪被交付。」
For His life shall be taken away from the earth. From the iniquities of my people He was led to death. And I will give the wicked for His burial, and the rich for His death. Because He did no iniquity, nor was deceit in His mouth; and the Lord wills to cleanse Him from the plague. If you give your soul for sin, you shall see a long-lived seed; and the Lord wills to take away His soul from grief, to show Him light and to form understanding, to justify the just one who serves many well; and He Himself shall bear their sins. Therefore He Himself shall inherit many and shall divide the spoils of the strong, because His soul was delivered up to death, and He was reckoned among the wicked, and He Himself bore the sins of many, and on account of their sins was delivered up.'
19:104
Haec de Christo. Iam uero de ecclesia, quod sequitur, audiamus. Laetare, inquit, sterilis, quae non paris; erumpe et exclama, quae non parturis; quoniam multi filii desertae magos quam eius, quae habet uirum. Dilata locum tabernaculi tui et aulaearum tuarum; fige, noli parcere, prolonga funiculos tuos et palos tuos conforta, adhuc in dextram et sinistram partem extende. Et semen tuum hereditabit gentes, et ciuitates desertas inhabitabis. Ne timeas, quoniam confusa es, neque reuerearis, quia exprobrata es; quoniam confusionem aeternam obliuisceris et opprobrium uiduitatis tuae non eris memor. Quoniam Dominus faciens te, Dominus Sabaoth nomen ei;
這些是關於基督的。但如今讓我們聽接下去關於教會的話。祂說:「不懷孕、不生育的啊,你要歡呼;未曾陣痛的啊,你要放聲呼喊;因為孤獨者的兒女比有丈夫者的兒女還多。要擴張你帳幕之地和幔子之處;要立穩,不可吝惜,要放長你的繩子,堅固你的橛子,向左右兩邊更加伸展。你的後裔必得列邦為業,你必居住那些荒涼的城邑。不要懼怕,因你必不至蒙羞;也不要抱愧,因你必不至受辱;因為你必忘記那永遠的羞恥,也不再記念你寡居的凌辱。因為造你的乃是主,萬軍之主是祂的名;
These things concerning Christ. But now let us hear what follows concerning the Church. 'Rejoice,' He says, 'you barren one who does not bear; break forth and cry out, you who do not travail; for the sons of the desolate are more than those of her who has a husband. Enlarge the place of your tent and of your curtains; fix them, do not spare, lengthen your cords and strengthen your stakes, stretch out yet farther to the right hand and the left. And your seed shall inherit the nations, and you shall inhabit the desolate cities. Fear not, because you have been put to shame, neither be abashed, because you have been reproached; for you shall forget the everlasting shame and shall not remember the reproach of your widowhood. For the Lord who makes you, the Lord of Sabaoth is His name;
19:105
et qui eruit te, ipse Deus Israel uniuersae terrae uocabitur; et cetera. Verum ista sint satis; et in eis sunt exponenda nonnulla; sed sufficere arbitror quae ita sunt aperta, ut etiam inimici intellegere cogantur inuiti. [XXX] Michaeas propheta Christum in figura ponens magni cuiusdam montis haec loquitur: Erit in nouissimis diebus manifestus mons Domini, paratus super uertices montium et exaltabitur super colles. Et festinabunt ad eum plebes, et ibunt gentes multae et dicent: Venite, ascendamus in montem Domini et in domum Dei Iacob, et ostendet nobis uiam suam, et ibimus in semitis eius; quia ex Sion procedet lex et uerbum Domini ex Hierusalem.
救贖你的那一位,就是以色列的神,必稱為全地的神」;還有其餘的話。但這些話就夠了;其中有些須加闡釋;不過我認為那些如此明白的話已然足夠,以致連仇敵也被迫違背己意去領會。[三十] 先知彌迦以某座大山為表號來陳明基督,如此說道:「到末後的日子,主的山必顯明,預備立在諸山之巔,超乎眾嶺之上。萬民必奔向它,許多列邦必前往,並要說:來吧,我們登耶和華的山,進雅各之神的殿,祂必將祂的道指教我們,我們也要行祂的路;因為訓誨必出於錫安,耶和華的話必出於耶路撒冷。
and He who delivers you, He Himself, the God of Israel, shall be called the God of the whole earth'; and the rest. But let these things suffice; and among them some things must be expounded; but I think those things are sufficient which are so plain that even enemies are compelled to understand them against their will. [XXX] The prophet Micah, setting forth Christ under the figure of a certain great mountain, speaks thus: 'It shall be in the last days: the mountain of the Lord shall be made manifest, prepared upon the tops of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills. And the peoples shall hasten to it, and many nations shall go and shall say: Come, let us ascend into the mountain of the Lord and into the house of the God of Jacob, and He will show us His way, and we will walk in His paths; for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord out of Jerusalem.
19:106
Et iudicabit inter plebes multas, et redarguet gentes potentes usque in longinquum. Praedicens iste propheta et locum in quo natus est Christus: Et tu, inquit, Bethleem, domus Ephrata, minima es, ut sis in milibus Iuda; ex te mihi prodiet, ut sit in principem Israel; et egressus eius ab initio et ex diebus aeternitatis. Propterea dabit eos usque ad tempus parturientis, pariet, et residui fratres eius conuertentur ad filios Israel. Et stabit et uidebit et pascet gregem suum in uirtute Domini, et in honore nominis Domini Dei sui erunt; quoniam nunc magnificabitur usque ad summum terrae.
祂必在許多民族中施行審判,並要斥責遠方強盛的列邦。」這同一位先知,還預言了基督誕生的地方:他說:「伯利恆,以法他之家啊,你在猶大諸城中雖是最小的,卻要從你那裡為我出一位,在以色列中作君王;祂的根源從亙古、從永遠的日子就有了。因此,祂必將他們交出,直到那臨產者生產之時;她必生產,祂其餘的弟兄必歸向以色列的子孫。祂必站立,並要觀看,並要靠耶和華的力量牧養祂的羊群,他們必安居於耶和華他們之神名的尊榮中;因為如今祂必被尊為大,直到地極。」
And He shall judge among many peoples and shall rebuke mighty nations even afar off.' This same prophet, foretelling also the place in which Christ was born: 'And you,' he says, 'Bethlehem, house of Ephrathah, are the least, that you may be among the thousands of Judah; out of you shall come forth for me One to be for a prince in Israel; and His going forth is from the beginning and from the days of eternity. Therefore He will give them up until the time of her that travails; she shall bring forth, and the rest of His brethren shall be converted to the sons of Israel. And He shall stand and shall see and shall feed His flock in the strength of the Lord, and they shall be in the honor of the name of the Lord their God; for now shall He be magnified even to the ends of the earth.'
19:107
Ionas autem propheta non tam sermone Christum, quam sua quadam passione prophetauit, profecto apertius, quam si eius mortem et resurrectionem uoce clamaret. Vt quid enim exceptus est uentre beluino et die tertio redditus, nisi ut significaret Christum de profundo inferni die tertio rediturum? Ioel omnia, quae prophetat, multis uerbis compellit exponi, ut quae pertinent ad Christum et ecclesiam dilucescant. Vnum tamen, quod etiam apostoli commemorauerunt, quando in congregatos credentes Spiritus sanctus, sicut a Christo promissus fuerat, desuper uenit, non praetermittam. Et erit, inquit, post haec, et effundam de spiritu meo super omnem carnem.
但先知約拿預言基督,與其說是藉言語,不如說是藉他自己的某種受苦——實在比他用口宣告基督的死與復活更為明白。因為他被吞入海獸的腹中、第三日又被吐出,若不是為要表明基督要在第三日從陰間的深處歸回,又是為了甚麼呢?約珥迫使他所預言的一切都需以許多話語加以闡釋,好使那些關於基督與教會之事得以顯明。然而有一件事,就是眾使徒也提及的——當聖靈照基督所應許的,從上頭降臨在聚集的信徒身上之時——我不願略過。他說:「此後,我要將我的靈澆灌凡有血氣的。」
But the prophet Jonah prophesied Christ not so much by speech as by a certain suffering of his own—indeed more plainly than if he had proclaimed His death and resurrection with his voice. For why was he received into the belly of the sea-beast and given back on the third day, except to signify that Christ would return from the depth of hell on the third day? Joel compels all that he prophesies to be expounded in many words, so that the things which pertain to Christ and the Church may become clear. Yet one thing, which the apostles too mentioned, when upon the assembled believers the Holy Spirit, as had been promised by Christ, came down from above, I shall not pass over. 'And it shall be,' he says, 'after these things, that I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh.'
19:108
et prophetabunt filii uestri et filiae uestrae, et seniores uestri somnia somniabunt, et iuuenes uestri uisa uidebunt j et quidem in seruos et ancillas meas in illis diebus effundam de spiri tu meo. [XXXI] Tres prophetae de minoribus, Abdias, Naum, Ambacum, nec tempora sua dicunt ipsi, nec in chronicis Eusebii et Hieronymi, quando prophetauerint, inuenitur. Abdias enim positus est quidem ab eis cum Michaea, sed non eo loco, ubi notantur tempora, quando Michaeam prophetasse ex eius litteris constat; quod errore neglegenter describentium labores alienos existimo contigisse; duos uero alios commemoratos in codicibus chronicorum, quos habuimus, non potuimus inuenire.
「你們的兒女要說預言,你們的長老要作異夢,你們的少年人要見異象;並且在那些日子,我要將我的靈澆灌在我的僕人和使女身上。」在小先知中有三位,就是俄巴底亞、那鴻和哈巴谷,他們自己既未說明所處的時代,在優西比烏和耶柔米的年代記中也查不到他們何時發預言。俄巴底亞固然被他們列在彌迦一同,卻不在那標明時代的段落裡——彌迦按其著作所確定的發預言年代正記於該處;我認為這是因抄錄他人辛勞者疏忽出錯所致。至於另外提及的兩位,在我們所擁有的年代記抄本中則無從尋見。
'And your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your elders shall dream dreams, and your young men shall see visions; and moreover upon my menservants and my maidservants in those days I will pour out of my Spirit.' Three of the minor prophets, Obadiah, Nahum, and Habakkuk, neither state their own times themselves, nor is it found in the chronicles of Eusebius and Jerome when they prophesied. For Obadiah is indeed placed by them together with Micah, but not in that passage where the times are noted at which Micah is established from his own writings to have prophesied; and I judge this to have happened through the error of those who carelessly copy the labours of others. The other two mentioned we were unable to find in the copies of the chronicles which we had.
19:109
Tamen quia canone continentur, nec ipsi oportet praetereantur a nobis. Abdias, quantum ad scripturam eius adtinet, omnium breuissimus prophetarum, aduersus Idumaeam loquitur, gentem scilicet Esau, ex duobus geminis filiis Isaac, nepotibus Abrabae, maioris illius reprobati. Porro si Idumaeam modo locutionis, quo intellegitur a parte totum, accipiamus positam esse pro gentibus: possumus de Christo agnoscere, quod ait inter cetera: In monte autem Sion erit salus et erit sanctum. et paulo post in fine ipsius prophetiae: Et ascendent, inquit, resaluati ex monte Sion, ut defendant montem Esau, et erit Domino regnum.
然而,既然他們列在正典之內,我們也不應將他們略去。俄巴底亞,就其著作而言乃眾先知中最簡短者,他預言攻擊以東,即以掃的民族——以掃是以撒的雙生子之一、亞伯拉罕之孫,那被棄絕的長子。再者,若我們按以部分代表全體的說法,把以東理解為代指萬民,我們便能從中認出關乎基督的話,正如他在其中所說:「但在錫安山必有拯救,那山必成為聖。」稍後在這同一預言的末尾,他說:「那些得救的人必從錫安山上來,防守以掃山,國度必歸於耶和華。」
Nevertheless, since they are contained in the canon, they too ought not to be passed over by us. Obadiah, so far as concerns his writing the briefest of all the prophets, speaks against Idumaea, that is, the nation of Esau, one of the twin sons of Isaac, grandsons of Abraham, the elder of whom was rejected. Furthermore, if we take Idumaea to be set, by that manner of speech in which the whole is understood from a part, in place of the nations, we can recognise concerning Christ what he says among other things: 'But on Mount Zion there shall be salvation, and it shall be holy.' And a little afterwards, at the end of the same prophecy: 'And they that have been saved,' he says, 'shall come up from Mount Zion, to defend the mount of Esau, and the kingdom shall be the Lord's.'
19:110
Apparet quippe id esse completum, cum resaluati ex monte Sion, id est ex Iudaea credentes in Christum, qui praecipue agnoscuntur apostoli, ascenderunt, ut defenderent montem Esau. Quo modo defenderent, nisi per euangelii praedicationem saluos faciendo eos qui crediderunt, ut eruerentur de potestate tenebrarum et transferrentur in regnum Dei? Quod consequenter expressit addendo: Et erit Domino regnum. Mons enim Sion Iudaeam significat, ubi futura praedicta est salus et sanctum, quod est Christus Iesus. Mons uero Esau Idumaea est, per quam significata est ecclesia gentium, quam defenderunt, sicut exposui, resaluati ex monte Sion, ut esset Domino regnum. Hoc obscurum erat, antequam fieret;
顯然這已應驗了,因為那些從錫安山得救的人——就是猶太地信基督的人,他們主要被認為就是使徒——上去防守以掃山。他們如何防守,若非藉著傳揚福音、使信的人得救、叫他們脫離黑暗的權勢、遷入神的國呢?他隨即藉著加上這話表明了:「國度必歸於耶和華。」因為錫安山指猶太地,那裡曾預言拯救要臨到,而那聖者就是基督耶穌。以掃山則是以東,藉此指出外邦人的教會,正如我所解釋的,那從錫安山得救的人防守了它,好叫國度歸於主。這在未成就以前是隱晦的;
It appears indeed that this was fulfilled when those saved from Mount Zion—that is, those from Judaea believing in Christ, who are recognised above all as the apostles—went up to defend the mount of Esau. In what way did they defend it, save by the preaching of the gospel, by making safe those who believed, so that they might be rescued from the power of darkness and translated into the kingdom of God? This he consequently expressed by adding: 'And the kingdom shall be the Lord's.' For Mount Zion signifies Judaea, where salvation was foretold as to come, and that which is holy, namely Christ Jesus. But the mount of Esau is Idumaea, by which is signified the Church of the nations, which those saved from Mount Zion defended, as I have explained, that the kingdom might be the Lord's. This was obscure before it came to pass;
19:111
sed factum quis non fidelis agnoscat? Naum uero propheta, immo per illum Deus: Exterminabo, inquit, sculptilia et conflatilia, ponam sepulturam tuam; quia ueloces ecce super montes pedes euangelizantis et adnuntiantis pacem. Celebra, Iuda, dies festos tuos, redde uota tua; quia iam non adicient ultra, ut transeant in uetustatem. Consummatum est, consumptum est, ablatum est. Ascendit, qui insufflat in faciem tuam, eripiens te ex tribulatione. quis ascenderit ab inferis et insufflauerit in faciem Iudae, hoc est Iudaeorum discipulorum, Spiritum sanctum, recolat qui meminit euangelium.
但如今既已成就,哪一個信的人不認出來呢?先知那鴻——或說是神藉著他——說:「我要毀滅雕刻的和鑄造的偶像,我要為你造墳墓;因為看哪,在山上有報好信、傳平安之人飛快的腳。猶大啊,守你的節期,還你的願吧;因為他們不再過渡到衰老。事已完成,事已耗盡,事已挪去。那向你面上吹氣、救你脫離患難的,已經升上去了。」凡記得福音的,就當回想那從下面升上、又向猶大——即猶太門徒——的臉上吹入聖靈的是誰。
but who that is faithful does not recognise it now that it has been done? Nahum the prophet—or rather God through him—says: 'I will destroy the graven and molten images, I will make it thy sepulchre; for behold, upon the mountains are the swift feet of him that bringeth good tidings and announceth peace. Keep thy festivals, O Judah, pay thy vows; for they shall no more go on to pass into old age. It is consummated, it is consumed, it is taken away. He is gone up who breathes into thy face, delivering thee out of tribulation.' Let him who remembers the gospel call to mind who it was that ascended from below and breathed into the face of Judah—that is, of the Jewish disciples—the Holy Spirit.
19:112
Ad nouum enim testamentum pertinent, quorum dies festi ita spiritaliter innouantur, ut in uetustatem transire non possint. Porro per euangelium exterminata sculptilia et conflatilia, id est idola deorum falsorum, et obliuioni tamquam sepulturae tradita iam uidemus et hanc etiam in hac re prophetiam completam esse cognoscimus. Ambacum de quo alio quam de Christi aduentu, qui futurus Ambacum de quo alio quam de Christi aduentu, qui futurus fscimus propter hoc testimonium, quod nobis inuiti perhibent eosdem codices habendo atque seruando, per omnes gentes etiam ipsos esse dispersos, quaqua uersum Christi ecclesia dilatatur.
因為他們屬於新約,其節期在靈裡如此更新,以致不能過渡到衰老。再者,我們如今看見雕刻的和鑄造的偶像——即假神的偶像——已藉福音被毀滅,並被交付遺忘如同交付墳墓,我們也認出在這件事上預言同樣已經應驗。至於哈巴谷,他所論的除了將要來臨的基督之降臨以外,還能是別的什麼呢?正因這緣故,那些他們保存看守的抄本——他們雖不情願卻藉此為我們作見證——他們自己也分散在萬民之中,凡基督的教會擴展之處皆是如此。
For they belong to the New Testament, whose festal days are so spiritually renewed that they cannot pass into old age. Furthermore, we now see the graven and molten images—that is, the idols of false gods—destroyed through the gospel and handed over to oblivion as to a grave, and we recognise that in this matter too the prophecy has been fulfilled. As for Habakkuk, of what else does he speak than of the coming of Christ which was to be? For this reason those same codices, which they keep and preserve—thereby, though unwilling, bearing witness to us—are themselves also dispersed among all the nations, wherever the Church of Christ is extended.
19:113
Nam prophetia in psalmis, quos legunt etiam, de hac re praemissa est, ubi scriptum est: Deus meus, misericordia eius praeueniet me; Deus meus demonstrauit mihi in inimicis meis, ne occideris eos, ne quando obliuiscantur legem tuam; disperge eos in uirtute tua. Demonstrauit ergo Deus ecclesiae in eius inimicis Iudaeis gratiam misericordiae suae, quoniam, sicut dicit apostolus, delictum illorum salus gentibus; et ideo non eos occidit, id est non in eis perdidit quod sunt Iudaei, quamuis a Romanis fuerint deuicti et oppressi, ne obliti legem Dei ad hoc, de quo agimus, testimonium nihil ualerent. Ideo parum fuit, ut diceret:
因為在詩篇中——就是他們也誦讀的詩篇——早已預先論及此事,那裡寫著:「我的神,他的慈愛必迎著我;我的神在我仇敵身上指示了我:不要殺他們,恐怕他們忘記你的律法;求你用你的能力使他們四散。」所以,神在教會的仇敵——猶太人——身上,向教會顯明了他慈愛的恩典,因為正如使徒所說:「他們的過失就是外邦人的救恩」;因此他沒有殺他們,就是說他沒有在他們身上毀去那使他們成為猶太人的,儘管他們被羅馬人征服壓制,免得他們忘記神的律法,以致對我們所論的這見證毫無用處。因此他若只說:「
For a prophecy concerning this matter was set forth beforehand in the Psalms, which they also read, where it is written: 'My God, his mercy shall go before me; my God hath shown me concerning my enemies: slay them not, lest at any time they forget thy law; scatter them by thy power.' Therefore God has shown to the Church, in her enemies the Jews, the grace of his mercy, since, as the apostle says, 'their fall is the salvation of the Gentiles'; and for this reason he did not slay them—that is, he did not destroy in them that which makes them Jews—although they were conquered and oppressed by the Romans, lest, forgetting the law of God, they should be of no value for this testimony of which we are speaking. Therefore it was too little for him to say:
19:114
Ne occideris eos, ne quando obliuiscantur legem tuam, nisi adderet etiam: Disperge eos; quoniam si cum isto testimonio scripturarum in sua tantummodo terra, non ubique essent, profecto ecclesia, quae ubique est, eos prophetiarum, quae de Christo praemissae sunt, testes in omnibus gentibus habere non posset. [XLVII] Quapropter quisquis alienigena, id est non ex Israel progenitus nec ab illo populo in canonem sacrarum litterarum receptus, legitur aliquid prophetasse de Christo, si in nostram notitiam uenit aut uenerit, ad cumulum a nobis commemorari potest;
『不要殺他們,恐怕他們忘記你的律法』,這仍嫌不足,除非他還加上:『使他們四散』;因為如果他們雖持有聖經的這見證,卻只在自己的地上、不散布各處,那麼那遍在各處的教會,就無法在萬民中擁有他們作為那些預先論及基督之預言的見證人。所以,凡外邦人——就是非由以色列所生、也未被那民族接納進入聖典正典的人——若讀到他曾論及基督發過任何預言,一旦這事已進入或將進入我們的認識,我們便可引用它作為錦上添花;
'Slay them not, lest at any time they forget thy law,' it would have been too little, had he not also added: 'Scatter them'; because if, along with this testimony of the Scriptures, they were only in their own land and not everywhere, then surely the Church, which is everywhere, could not have them as witnesses among all the nations to the prophecies concerning Christ which were set forth beforehand. Wherefore, whoever is a foreigner—that is, not begotten of Israel nor received by that people into the canon of the sacred letters—is read to have prophesied anything concerning Christ, if it comes or has come to our knowledge, may be cited by us for good measure;
19:115
non quo necessarius sit, etiamsi desit, sed quia non Incongrue creditur fuisse et in aliis gentibus homines, quibus hoc mysterium reuelatum est, et qui haec etiam praedicere inpulsi sunt, siue participes eiusdem gratiae fuerint siue expertes, sed per malos angelos docti sint, quos etiam praesentem Christum, quem Iudaei non agnoscebant, scimus fuisse confessos. Nec ipsos Iudaeos existimo audere contendere neminem pertinuisse ad Deum praeter Israelitas, ex quo propago Israel esse coepit, reprobato eius fratre maiore. Populus enim re uera, qui proprie Dei populus diceretur, nullus alius fuit;
這並非因為它是必需的——即便缺了也無妨——而是因為可以合理地相信,在別的民族中也曾有人蒙這奧祕的啟示,並被激動去預言這些事,無論他們是否同分那恩典,或雖無恩典卻受惡天使教導——我們知道這些惡天使甚至承認過那臨在的基督,儘管猶太人不承認他。我也不認為猶太人自己敢主張:自以色列的後裔開始存在、其長兄被棄絕之後,除以色列人外沒有人屬於神。因為實際上,除他們以外,並沒有別的民族能恰當地被稱為神的子民;
not because it is necessary, even if it be lacking, but because it is not incongruously believed that there were also among other nations men to whom this mystery was revealed, and who were impelled to foretell these things too, whether they were partakers of that same grace or without it but taught by evil angels—whom we know to have confessed even the present Christ, whom the Jews did not acknowledge. Nor do I think that the Jews themselves would dare to contend that no one belonged to God except the Israelites, from the time when the offspring of Israel began to be, his elder brother having been rejected. For in truth there was no other people who could properly be called the people of God;
19:116
homines autem quosdam non terrena, sed caelesti societate ad ueros Israelitas supernae ciues patriae pertinentes etiam in aliis gentibus fuisse negare non possunt; quia si negant, facillime conuincuntur de sancto et mirabili uiro Iob, qui nec indigena nec proselytus, id est aduena populi Israel fuit, sed ex gente Idumaea genus ducens, ibi ortus, ibidem mortuus est; qui diuino sic laudatur eloquio, ut, quod ad iustitiam pietatemque adtinet, nullus ei homo suorum temporum coaequetur. Quae tempora eius quamuis non inueniamus in Chronicis, colligimus tamen ex libro eius, quem pro sui merito Israelitae in auctoritatem canonicam receperunt, tertia generatione posteriorem fuisse quam Israel.
然而他們不能否認,即便在別的民族中,也曾有某些人屬於真以色列人、屬於天上家鄉的居民,不是藉地上的、乃是藉天上的團契。因為若他們否認,就極易被那聖潔奇妙的人約伯所駁倒;他既非以色列民的本地人,也非歸化者(即外來寄居者),卻是從以東民族出身,在那裡出生,也在那裡死去;他被神的話如此稱讚,以致論到公義與敬虔,同時代無人能與他相比。雖然我們在年代記中找不到他的年代,我們仍從他的書卷推斷——這書卷因其價值被以色列人接納為正典權威——他比以色列晚了三代。
yet they cannot deny that there were, even among other nations, certain men who belonged to the true Israelites, citizens of the heavenly homeland above, not by earthly but by heavenly fellowship. For if they deny it, they are most easily refuted by the holy and wonderful man Job, who was neither a native nor a proselyte—that is, a newcomer to the people of Israel—but drew his descent from the nation of Idumaea, was born there and died there; who is so praised by the divine word that, as concerns righteousness and piety, no man of his times can be matched with him. Although we do not find his times in the Chronicles, we nevertheless gather from his book, which the Israelites, for its merit, received into canonical authority, that he was later by three generations than Israel.
19:117
Diuinitus autem prouisum fuisse non dubito, ut ex hoc uno sciremus etiam per alias gentes esse potuisse, qui secundum Deum uixerunt eique placuerunt, pertinentes ad spiritalem Hierusalem. Quod nemini concessum fuisse credendum est, nisi cui diuinitus reuelatus est unus mediator Dei et hominum, homo Christus Iesus, qui uenturus in carne sic antiquis sanctis praenuntiabatur, quem ad modum nobis uenisse nuntiatus est, ut una eademque per ipsum fides omnes in Dei ciuitatem, Dei domum, Dei templum praedestinatos perducat ad Deum. Sed quaecumque aliorum prophetiae de Dei per Iesum Christum gratia proferuntur, possunt putari a Christianis esse confictae.
再者,我毫不懷疑這是神所安排的:好叫我們從這一個例子得知,在別的民族中也可能有按神而活、蒙神喜悅、屬於屬靈耶路撒冷的人。這必須相信是只賜給了那蒙神啟示認識神與人之間唯一中保、成為人的基督耶穌的人;這位中保,作為將要在肉身中來臨者,向古時的聖徒被預言,正如向我們宣告他已經來到一樣,好叫藉著他這獨一相同的信德,將一切被預定進入神之城、神之家、神之殿的人都引到神那裡。但別人論及神藉耶穌基督所施之恩的任何預言,都可能被人設想為基督徒所杜撰的。
I do not doubt, moreover, that it was divinely provided that from this one instance we might know that there could also be, among other nations, those who lived according to God and pleased him, belonging to the spiritual Jerusalem. This must be believed to have been granted to no one save to him to whom was divinely revealed the one mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus, who, as one who was to come in the flesh, was foretold to the ancient saints just as he has been announced to us as having come, so that one and the same faith through him might lead to God all who are predestined to the city of God, the house of God, the temple of God. But whatever prophecies of others are brought forward concerning the grace of God through Jesus Christ can be supposed to have been fabricated by Christians.
19:118
Ideo nihil est firmius ad conuincendos quoslibet alienos, si de hac re contenderint, nostrosque faciendos, si recte sapuerint, quam ut diuina praedicta de Christo ea proferantur, quae in Iudaeorum codicibus scripta sunt; quibus auulsis de sedibus propriis et propter hoc testimonium toto orbe dispersis Christi usquequaque creuit ecclesia. [XLVIII] Haec domus Dei maioris est gloriae, quam fuerat illa prima lignis et lapidibus ceterisque pretiosis rebus metallisque constructa. Non itaque Aggaei prophetia in templi illius instauratione completa est. Ex quo enim est instauratum, numquam ostenditur habuisse tantam gloriam, quantam habuit tempore Salomonis;
所以,若有任何外人就此事爭辯,最能說服他們的、也最能在他們得著正確領悟時使他們歸屬我們的,莫過於引出那些寫在猶太人抄本中、論及基督的神聖預言;這些猶太人既被逐出他們本來的居所,又正因這見證被分散到全世界,於是使基督的教會處處增長。神的這殿比那用木、石以及其他寶物和金屬所建的頭一殿更有榮耀。因此,哈該的預言並非在那聖殿的重建中應驗。因為自它被重建以來,從未顯出有像所羅門時代那樣大的榮耀;
Therefore nothing is more effective for convincing any outsiders whatsoever, should they contend about this matter, and for making them our own, if they come to a right understanding, than that those divine predictions concerning Christ be brought forward which are written in the codices of the Jews; who, torn from their proper seats and, on account of this very testimony, dispersed throughout the whole world, have caused the Church of Christ to grow everywhere. This house of God is of greater glory than was that first house, constructed of wood and stone and other precious things and metals. The prophecy of Haggai, therefore, was not fulfilled in the restoration of that temple. For from the time it was restored, it is never shown to have had so great a glory as it had in the days of Solomon;
19:119
immo potius ostenditur primum cessatione prophetiae fuisse domus illius gloriam diminutam, deinde ipsius gentis cladibus tantis usque ad ultimum excidium, quod factum est a Romanis, sicut ea, quae supra sunt commemorata testantur. Haec autem domus ad nouum pertinens testamentum tanto utique maioris est gloriae, quanto meliores sunt lapides uiui, quibus credentibus renouatisque construitur. Sed ideo per instaurationem templi illius significata est, quia ipsa renouatio illius aedificii significat eloquio prophetico alterum testamentum, quod appellatur nouum. Quod ergo Deus dixit per memoratum prophetam:
倒是顯明那殿的榮耀先因預言的止息而減退,繼而因那民族本身所遭的巨大災禍,直到羅馬人所造成的最終傾覆,正如上文所記之事所證明的。但這屬於新約的殿,其榮耀確實更大,其程度正相當於那些活石更為美好——這殿正是用那些相信並得更新的活石建造起來的。然而它之所以藉那聖殿的重建被預表,乃是因為那建築的更新,在預言的言語中,預表了那被稱為新約的另一約。所以神藉前述先知所說的話:「
rather, it is shown that the glory of that house was first diminished by the cessation of prophecy, then by such great disasters of the nation itself, right up to that final overthrow which was wrought by the Romans, as those things attest which have been recorded above. But this house, belonging to the New Testament, is assuredly of glory so much the greater as the living stones are better, of which, as they believe and are renewed, it is built up. Yet it was signified through the restoration of that temple for this reason: because the very renovation of that building signifies, in prophetic speech, the other testament, which is called new. Therefore that which God said through the aforementioned prophet:
19:120
Et dabo pacem in loco isto, per significantem locum ille, qui eo significatur, intellegendus est; ut, quia illo loco instaurato significata est ecclesia, quae fuerat aedificanda per Christum, nihil aliud accipiatur, quod dictum est: Dabo pacem in loco isto, nisi "dabo pacem in loco, quem significat locus iste". Quoniam omnia significantia uidentur quodam modo earum rerum, quas significant, sustinere personas; sicut dictum est ab apostolo: Petra erat Christus, quoniam petra illa, de qua hoc dictum est, significabat utique Christum. Maior est itaque gloria domus huius noui testamenti quam domus prioris ueteris testamenti, et tunc apparebit maior, cum dedicabitur.
『我要在這地方賜下平安』,那被指的地方必須藉那作指示的地方來理解;因此,既然那地方的重建預表了那要藉基督建造的教會,則所說的『我要在這地方賜平安』所指的,無非就是『我要在這地方所預表的地方賜平安』。因為凡作預表的,在某種意義上似乎承擔了它們所預表之事的位格;正如使徒所說:「那磐石就是基督」,因為那被論及的磐石,確實預表了基督。所以,這新約之殿的榮耀大過那舊約的前殿,並且當它被奉獻之時,就要顯得更大。
'And I will give peace in this place,' the place which is signified must be understood through the signifying place; so that, since by the restoration of that place the Church was signified, which was to be built through Christ, nothing else is to be taken by what was said, 'I will give peace in this place,' than 'I will give peace in the place which this place signifies.' For all things that signify seem in a certain manner to sustain the persons of those things which they signify; just as it was said by the apostle, 'The rock was Christ,' since that rock, of which this was said, certainly signified Christ. Greater, then, is the glory of this house of the New Testament than of the former house of the Old Testament, and it will then appear greater when it shall be dedicated.
19:121
Tunc enim ueniet desideratus cunctis gentibus, sicut legitur in Hebraeo. Nam primus eius aduentus nondum erat desideratus omnibus gentibus. Non enim quem deberent desiderare sciebant, in quem non crediderant. Tunc etiam secundum septuaginta interpretes (quia et ipse propheticus sensus est) uenient quae electa sunt Domini de cunctis gentibus. Tunc enim uere non uenient nisi electa, de quibus dicit apostolus: Sicut elegit nos in ipso ante mundi constitutionem. Ipse quippe architectus, qui dixit: Multi uocati, pauci uero electi, non de his, qui uocati sic uenerunt, ut de conuiuio proicerentur, sed de electis demonstraturus est aedificatam domum, quae nullam.ruinam deinceps formidabit.
因為那時,那萬民所羨慕的必要來到,正如希伯來文所讀。因為他的頭一次降臨還未被萬民所羨慕。因為他們不知道所當羨慕的是誰,既未曾信他。那時,按七十士譯者(因這也是一種預言的意思),「主從萬民中所揀選的必要來到」。因為那時來的實在無非是蒙揀選的,正如使徒論到他們所說:「就如神在創立世界以前,在基督裡揀選了我們。」因為那同一位建築師,說過「被召的多,選上的少」,他所要顯明的殿,並非用那些被召而來、卻要從筵席上被趕出去的人建造,乃是用蒙揀選的人建造——這殿此後不再懼怕任何傾覆。
For then shall come he who is desired by all nations, as it is read in the Hebrew. For his first coming was not yet desired by all nations. For they did not know whom they ought to desire, since they had not believed in him. Then also, according to the Septuagint translators (since that too is a prophetic sense), 'there shall come the things that are chosen of the Lord from all nations.' For then indeed there shall come none but the chosen, of whom the apostle says: 'As he chose us in him before the foundation of the world.' For that same architect, who said, 'Many are called, but few are chosen,' will show a house built not of those who were called and so came as to be cast out of the banquet, but of the chosen—a house which shall thenceforth dread no ruin.
19:122
Nunc autem, quando et hi replent ecclesias, quos tamquam in area uentilatio separabit, non apparet tanta gloria domus huius, quanta tunc apparebit, quando, quisquis ibi erit, semper erit.
但如今,當那些將要被簸揚之風如在禾場上分別出去的人也充滿教會之時,這殿的榮耀便不顯得像那時所要顯出的那樣大——那時,凡在其中的,必永遠在其中。
But now, when even those fill the churches whom the winnowing shall separate as if on a threshing-floor, so great a glory of this house does not appear as shall then appear, when whoever shall be there shall be there for ever.
19:123
[XLIX] In hoc ergo saeculo maligno, in his diebus malis, ubi per humilitatem praesentem futuram comparat ecclesia celsitudinem et timorum stimulis, dolorum tormentis, laborum molestiis, temptationum periculis eruditur, sola spe gaudens, quando sanum gaudet, multi reprobi miscentur bonis et utrique tamquam in sagenam euangelicam colliguntur et in hoc mundo tamquam in mari utrique inclusi retibus indiscrete natant, donec perueniatur ad litus, ubi mali segregentur a bonis et in bonis tamquam in templo suo sit Deus omnia in omnibus. Proinde uocem nunc agnoscimus eius impleri, qui loquebatur in psalmo atque dicebat: Adnuntiaui et locutus sum, multiplicati sunt super numerum.
因此,在這惡毒的世代、在這邪惡的日子裡,教會藉當前的卑微為將來的高升作準備,並被恐懼的刺、憂傷的苦、勞碌的煩擾、試探的危險所磨練,惟獨在指望中歡喜——當她穩妥地歡喜時;許多被棄者混雜在好人中間,二者都如同被收進福音的網羅裡,二者都被囚在這世界裡如同在海中,在網內不加分別地游來游去,直到抵達岸邊,在那裡惡人要與好人分別,而在好人中間,神要如在他的殿中,成為萬有中的萬有。因此,我們如今認出那在詩篇中說話者的聲音已經應驗,他說:「我已宣揚述說了;他們多得不可勝數。」
In this malignant age, then, in these evil days, wherein by present lowliness the Church prepares for future exaltation and is trained by the goads of fears, the torments of sorrows, the troubles of labours, and the perils of temptations, rejoicing in hope alone when she rejoices soundly, many reprobates are mingled with the good, and both are gathered together as into the gospel net, and both, enclosed in this world as in a sea, swim indiscriminately within the nets until the shore is reached, where the evil shall be separated from the good, and in the good, as in his temple, God shall be all in all. Accordingly, we now recognise fulfilled the voice of him who spoke in the psalm and said: 'I have declared and spoken; they are multiplied above number.'
19:124
Hoc fit nunc, ex quo primum per os praecursoris sui Iohannis, deinde per os proprium adnuntiauit et locutus est dicens: Agite paenitentiam, adpropinquauit enim regnum caelorum. Elegit discipulos, quos et apostolos nominauit, humiliter natos, inhonoratos, inlitteratos, ut, quidquid magnum essent et facerent, ipse in eis esset et faceret. Habuit inter eos unum, quo malo utens bene et suae passionis impleret dispositum et ecclesiae suae tolerandorum malorum praeberet exemplum.
這事如今正在成就,自從他頭一次宣揚述說——先是藉他先鋒約翰的口,繼而藉他自己的口,說:「你們要悔改,因為天國近了。」他揀選了門徒,也稱他們為使徒——都是出身卑微、不受尊敬、沒有學問的人——好叫他們無論成為或行出什麼偉大的事,都是他自己在他們裡面成為並行出。他們中間有一人,是他善用其惡的,好叫他既成全自己受難所定的進程,又向他的教會提供一個當忍受諸惡的榜樣。
This comes to pass now, from the time he first declared and spoke, first through the mouth of his forerunner John, then through his own mouth, saying: 'Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.' He chose disciples, whom he also named apostles—men humbly born, unhonoured, unlettered—so that whatever they should be and do that was great, he himself might be and do it in them. He had among them one whom, using his wickedness for good, he might both fulfil the appointed course of his own passion and furnish to his Church an example of evils to be endured.
19:125
Seminato, quantum per eius oportebat praesentiam corporalem, sancto euangelio passus est, mortuus est, resurrexit, passione ostendens quid sustinere pro ueritate, resurrectione quid sperare in aeternitate debeamus, excepta altitudine sacramenti, qua sanguis eius in remissionem fusus est peccatorum. Conuersatus est in terra quadraginta dies cum discipulis suis atque ipsis uidentibus ascendit in caelum et post dies decem misit promissum Spiritum sanctum; cuius uenientis in eos qui crediderant tunc signum erat maximum et maxime necessarium, ut unusquisque eorum linguis omnium gentium loqueretur;
當聖福音已按他肉身臨在所需的程度被撒下,他就受苦、受死、復活——藉他的受難顯明我們當為真理忍受什麼,藉他的復活顯明我們當在永恆中盼望什麼——此外還有那奧祕的深奧,就是他的血為赦罪而傾流。他在地上與門徒同住四十天,並當他們觀看時升上天去,過了十天差下所應許的聖靈;聖靈降在那些已信的人身上,當時有一極大而極其必要的記號伴隨,就是他們各人都說起萬民的方言;
When the holy gospel had been sown, so far as his bodily presence required, he suffered, died, and rose again—by his passion showing what we ought to endure for the truth, by his resurrection what we ought to hope for in eternity—apart from the depth of the sacrament, whereby his blood was poured out for the remission of sins. He dwelt on earth forty days with his disciples, and while they looked on ascended into heaven, and after ten days sent the promised Holy Spirit; whose coming upon those who had believed was then attended by a sign most great and most needful, namely that each one of them spoke in the tongues of all nations;
19:126
ita significans unitatem catholicae ecclesiae per omnes gentes futuram ac sic linguis omnibus locuturam. [L] Deinde secundum illam prophetiam: Ex Sion lex prodiet et uerbum Domini ex Hierusalem, et secundum ipsius Domini Christi praedicta, ubi post resurrectionem stupentibus eum discipulis suis aperuit sensum, ut intellegerent scripturas, et dixit eis, quoniam sic scriptum est, et sic oportebat Christum pati et resurgere a mortuis tertio die et praedicari in nomine eius paenitentiam et remissionem peccatorum per omnes gentes, incipientibus ab Hierusalem, et ubi rursus eis de aduentu eius nouissimo requirentibus respondit atque ait:
如此便預表那要遍及萬民、並要用萬方言說話的大公教會的合一。其次,按那預言:「訓誨必出於錫安,耶和華的話語必出於耶路撒冷」,又按主基督自己的預言——他復活以後,當門徒驚訝之際,開他們的心竅使他們明白聖經,並對他們說經上如此寫著,基督也必如此受害,第三日從死裡復活,且要奉他的名將悔改、赦罪的道從耶路撒冷起傳到萬民——又當門徒再次問他關於他末後的降臨時,他回答說:「
thus signifying the unity of the catholic Church which was to be throughout all nations, and so to speak in all tongues. Then, according to that prophecy, 'Out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem,' and according to the predictions of the Lord Christ himself—where, after his resurrection, while his disciples were astonished, he opened their understanding that they might understand the Scriptures, and said to them that thus it was written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer and to rise again from the dead on the third day, and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem—and where, when they again inquired of him concerning his last coming, he answered and said:
19:127
Non est uestrum scire tempora quae Pater posuit in sua potestate,. sed accipietis uirtutem Spiritus sancti superuenientem in uos, et eritis mihi testes in Hierusalem et in totam Iudaeam et Samariam et usque in fines terrae, primum se ab Hierusalem diffudit ecclesia, et cum in Iudaea atque Samaria plurimi credidissent, et in alias gentes itum est, eis adnuntiantibus euangelium, quos ipse, sicut luminaria, et aptauerat uerbo et accenderat Spiritu sancto. Dixerat enim eis: Nolite timere eos, qui corpus occidunt, animam autem non possunt occidere. qui ut frigidi timore non essent, igne caritatis ardebant.
『父憑自己的權柄所定的時候日期,不是你們可以知道的;但聖靈降臨在你們身上,你們就必得著能力,並要在耶路撒冷、猶太全地和撒瑪利亞,直到地極,作我的見證。』教會先從耶路撒冷向外擴展,當猶太和撒瑪利亞有極多人相信之後,也傳到別的民族去,由那些人宣揚福音——他們是他自己如同燈盞一般,既用道裝備、又用聖靈點燃的。因為他曾對他們說:「那殺身體卻不能殺靈魂的,不要怕他們。」他們既因愛的火燃燒,便不因懼怕而冷淡。
'It is not for you to know the times which the Father hath put in his own power; but ye shall receive the power of the Holy Spirit coming upon you, and ye shall be witnesses unto me in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the ends of the earth.' First the Church spread itself out from Jerusalem, and when very many had believed in Judaea and Samaria, it went also to the other nations, those announcing the gospel whom he himself, like lights, had both fitted with the word and kindled with the Holy Spirit. For he had said to them: 'Fear not them who kill the body, but cannot kill the soul.' And that they might not be cold with fear, they burned with the fire of charity.
19:128
Denique non solum per ipsos, qui eum et ante passionem et post resurrectionem uiderant et audierant, uerum etiam post obitum eorum per posteros eorum inter horrendas persecutiones et uarios cruciatus ac funera martyrum praedicatum est toto orbe euangelium, contestante Deo signis et ostentis et uariis uirtutibus et Spiritus sancti muneribus; ut populi gentium credentes in eum, qui pro eorum redemptione crucifixus est, Christiano amore uenerarentur sanguinem martyrum.
最後,不僅藉著那些在他受難之前和復活之後見過並聽過他的人,甚至在他們死後藉著他們的後繼者,在可怕的逼迫、各樣的酷刑以及殉道者的死難之中,福音被傳遍全世界,神藉神蹟、奇事、各樣異能和聖靈的恩賜作見證;好叫萬民信那為救贖他們而被釘十字架者,並以基督的愛尊崇殉道者的血——
Finally, not only through those who had seen and heard him both before his passion and after his resurrection, but even after their death, through their successors, amid horrendous persecutions and various tortures and the deaths of martyrs, the gospel was preached throughout the whole world, God bearing witness by signs and portents and various mighty works and gifts of the Holy Spirit; so that the peoples of the nations, believing in him who was crucified for their redemption, might venerate with Christian love the blood of the martyrs
19:129
quem diabolico furore fuderunt, ipsique reges, quorum legibus uastabatur ecclesia, ei nomini salubriter subderentur, quod de terra crudeliter auferre conati sunt, et falsos deos inciperent persequi, quorum causa cultores Dei ueri fuerant antea persecuti. [LI] Videns autem diabolus templa daemonum deseri et in nomen liberantis Mediatoris currere genus humanum, haereticos mouit, qui sub uocabulo Christiano doctrinae resisterent Christianae, quasi possent indifferenter sine ulla correptione haberi in ciuitate Dei, sicut ciuitas confusionis indifferenter habuit philosophos inter se diuersa et aduersa sentientes.
這血是他們在魔鬼的狂怒中所流的;並且叫那些以其法律使教會荒廢的君王,也為自己的得救順服於那名——就是他們曾殘忍地竭力要從地上除去的名——並開始逼迫那些假神,就是他們先前為之逼迫真神敬拜者的假神。如今魔鬼見鬼魔的廟宇被廢棄、人類奔向那使人得釋放之中保的名,就挑動異端,叫他們在基督徒的名義下抵擋基督的道理,彷彿他們可以不受任何管教而被漠然容留在神的城中,正如那混亂之城漠然容留那些彼此持有分歧相反見解的哲學家一樣。
which they had shed in diabolical fury; and so that the very kings, by whose laws the Church was laid waste, might submit themselves for their salvation to that name which they had cruelly striven to take away from the earth, and might begin to persecute the false gods, for whose sake they had before persecuted the worshippers of the true God. Now the devil, seeing the temples of the demons deserted and the human race running to the name of the liberating Mediator, stirred up heretics who, under the name of Christian, should resist Christian doctrine, as though they could be held indifferently, without any correction, in the city of God, just as the city of confusion held indifferently the philosophers who thought things diverse and adverse among themselves.
19:130
qui ergo in ecclesia Christi morbidum aliquid prauumque sapiunt, si correpti, ut sanum rectumque sapiant, resistunt contumaciter suaque pestifera et mortifera dogmata emendare nolunt, sed defensare persistunt, haeretici fiunt et foras exeuntes habentur in exercentibus inimicis. Etiam sic quippe ueris illis catholicis membris Christi malo suo prosunt, dum Deus utitur et malis bene et diligentibus eum omnia cooperatur in bonum. Inimici enim omnes ecclesiae, quolibet errore caecentur uel malitia deprauentur, si accipiunt potestatem corporaliter affligendi, exercent eius patientiam; si tantummodo male sentiendo aduersantur, exercent eius sapientiam;
因此,凡在基督教會中領受了病態悖謬之見的人,若在受管教、要他們領受純正正確之見時,卻頑梗抵擋,不肯更正他們那有毒致命的教條,反而堅持護衛,就成了異端,並且出到外面,被算在那磨練人的仇敵之列。因為即便如此,他們也藉自己的惡使基督那些真正的大公肢體得益,因為神甚至善用惡事,並叫萬事互相效力,使愛他的人得益處。因為教會的一切仇敵,無論被什麼錯謬所蒙蔽、被什麼惡毒所敗壞,若得權柄從肉身上加以逼害,便磨練她的忍耐;若只藉惡念相敵,便磨練她的智慧;
Those, therefore, in the Church of Christ who savour of anything diseased and perverse, if, when corrected that they may savour what is sound and right, they resist obstinately and are unwilling to amend their pestilent and deadly dogmas but persist in defending them, become heretics, and going forth outside are reckoned among the exercising enemies. For even thus indeed do they profit those true catholic members of Christ by their own evil, while God uses even the evil well and works all things together for good to them that love him. For all the enemies of the Church, by whatever error they are blinded or by whatever malice they are depraved, if they receive power to afflict bodily, exercise her patience; if they oppose only by thinking evil, exercise her wisdom;
19:131
ut autem etiam inimici diligantur, exercent eius beneuolentiam aut etiam beneficentiam, siue suadibili doctrina cum eis agatur siue terribili disciplina. Ac per hoc diabolus princeps impiae ciuitatis aduersus peregrinantem in hoc mundo ciuitatem Dei uasa propria commouendo nihil ei nocere permittitur, cui procul dubio et rebus prosperis consolatio, ut non frangatur aduersis, et rebus aduersis exercitatio, ut non corrumpatur prosperis, per diuinam prouidentiam procuratur, atque ita temperatur utrumque ab alterutro, ut in psalmo illam uocem non aliunde agnoscamus exortam: Secundum multitudinem dolorum meorum in corde meo consolationes tuae iucundauerunt animam meam. Hinc est et illud apostoli:
但為叫連仇敵也被愛,他們便磨練她的仁慈、甚至她的善行,無論她是以勸導的教訓、還是以可畏的紀律來對待他們。藉此,那不敬虔之城的君王魔鬼,雖挑動自己的器皿攻擊這寄居世上的神之城,卻不被允許加害於她;因為神的護理無疑既在順境中賜她安慰,使她不被逆境所壓垮,又在逆境中賜她操練,使她不被順境所敗壞;如此,二者彼此調節,以致我們認出詩篇中那聲音別無來源:「我心裡多憂多疑,你的安慰使我的心歡愉。」使徒那句話也由此而來:「
but that even enemies may be loved, they exercise her benevolence, or even her beneficence, whether she deals with them by persuasive teaching or by terrible discipline. And by this, the devil, prince of the impious city, by stirring up his own vessels against the city of God that sojourns in this world, is permitted to do her no harm; for her, without doubt, both consolation in prosperous circumstances is provided by divine providence, that she be not broken by adversity, and exercise in adverse circumstances, that she be not corrupted by prosperity; and thus each is so tempered by the other that we recognise the voice in the psalm to have arisen from no other source: 'According to the multitude of my sorrows in my heart, thy consolations have gladdened my soul.' Hence too is that saying of the apostle:
19:132
Spe gaudentes, in tribulatione patientes. Nam et id, quod ait idem doctor: quicumque uolunt in Christo pie uiuere, persecutionem patiuntur, nullis putandum est deesse posse temporibus. quia et cum ab eis, qui foris sunt, non saeuientibus uidetur esse tranquillitas et re uera est plurimumque consolationis adfert, maxime infirmis: non tamen desunt, immo multi sunt intus, qui corda pie uiuentium suis perditis moribus cruciant; quoniam per eos blasphematur Christianum et catholicum nomen; quod quanto est carius eis, qui uolunt pie uiuere in Christo, tanto magis dolent, quod per malos intus positos fit, ut minus, quam piorum mentes desiderant, diligatur.
『在指望中喜樂,在患難中忍耐。』因為那同一位教師所說的——「凡立志在基督裡敬虔度日的,都要受逼迫」——也必須認為在任何時代都不缺乏。因為即便當那些在外面的人不施暴、似有平靜之時——這平靜確實存在,也帶來極多安慰,尤其對軟弱的人——然而在裡面卻不缺乏,甚至有許多人,以自己敗壞的品行折磨那些敬虔度日者的心;因為藉著他們,基督徒和大公的名受了褻瀆;那名對於立志在基督裡敬虔度日的人越發寶貴,他們就越發憂傷,因為藉著裡面的惡人,這名被愛得比敬虔者心中所渴望的更少。
'Rejoicing in hope, patient in tribulation.' For that too which the same teacher says—'All who wish to live godly in Christ suffer persecution'—must be thought to be lacking in no times. For even when there seems to be tranquillity from those who are outside, since they are not raging—and there truly is such, and it brings very much consolation, especially to the weak—yet there are not lacking, nay rather there are many within, who torment the hearts of those living godly by their own ruinous morals; for through them the Christian and catholic name is blasphemed; and the dearer that name is to those who wish to live godly in Christ, the more they grieve that, through the evil placed within, it comes about that it is loved less than the minds of the godly desire.
19:133
Ipsi quoque haeretici, cum cogitantur habere nomen et sacramenta Christiana et scripturas et professionem, magnum dolorem faciunt in cordibus piorum; quia et multi uolentes esse Christiani propter eorum dissensiones haesitare coguntur et multi maledici etiam in his inueniunt materiam blasphemandi Christianum nomen, quia et ipsi quoquo modo Christiani appellantur. His atque huius modi prauis moribus et erroribus hominum persecutionem patiuntur, qui uolunt in Christo pie uiuere, etiam nullo infestante neque uexante corpus illorum. Patiuntur quippe hanc persecutionem non in corporibus, sed in cordibus. Vnde illa uox est: Secundum multitudinem dolorum meorum in corde meo. Non enim ait:
異端本身也是如此,既然他們被認為擁有基督徒的名分、聖禮、聖經和信仰告白,就在敬虔者心中造成極大的憂傷;因為許多想作基督徒的人,因他們的分裂而被迫躊躇,而許多毀謗者甚至在這些人身上找到褻瀆基督徒之名的把柄,因為他們也在某種程度上被稱為基督徒。藉著這些以及類似的悖謬品行和人的錯謬,那些立志在基督裡敬虔度日的人便受逼迫,即使無人侵擾攪擾他們的身體。因為他們受這逼迫不是在身體上,而是在心裡。所以有那話說:「我心裡多憂多疑。」因為他並不說:「
The heretics themselves too, since they are thought to have the Christian name and sacraments and Scriptures and profession, cause great grief in the hearts of the godly; because many who wish to be Christians are compelled to hesitate on account of their dissensions, and many slanderers even find in these a pretext for blaspheming the Christian name, since they too are in some way called Christians. By these and suchlike perverse morals and errors of men, those who wish to live godly in Christ suffer persecution, even when no one is molesting or vexing their body. For they suffer this persecution not in their bodies, but in their hearts. Whence is that voice: 'According to the multitude of my sorrows in my heart.' For he does not say:
19:134
"In corpore meo." Sed rursus quoniam cogitantur inmutabilia diuina promissa, et quod ait apostolus: Nouit Dominus qui sunt eius (quos enim praesciuit et praedestinauit conformes imaginis filii sui, ex eis perire nullus potest): ideo sequitur in illo psalmo: Consolationes tuae iucundauerunt animam meam. Dolor autem ipse, qui fit in cordibus piorum, quos persequuntur mores Christianorum malorum siue falsorum, prodest dolentibus, quoniam de caritate descendit, qua eos perire nolunt nec impedire aliorum salutem. Denique magnae consolationes fiunt etiam de correctionibus eorum, quae piorum animas tanta iucunditate perfundunt, quantis doloribus de sua perditione cruciauerant.
『在我身體裡。』但另一方面,既思想到神那不變的應許,以及使徒所說的——「主認識誰是他的人」(因為凡他所預知、預定效法他兒子形像的人,其中無一能滅亡)——因此那詩篇接著說:「你的安慰使我的心歡愉。」但那在敬虔者心中興起的憂傷——他們被惡的或假的基督徒的品行所逼迫——卻使憂傷者得益,因為它出於愛,藉此他們不願那些人滅亡,也不願攔阻別人的得救。最後,甚至從這些人的悔改中也生出極大的安慰,這安慰以何等的喜樂充溢敬虔者的心靈,正相當於他們先前為那些人的沉淪所受的憂傷。
'In my body.' But again, since the immutable divine promises are considered, and that which the apostle says—'The Lord knoweth them that are his' (for of those whom he foreknew and predestined to be conformed to the image of his Son, none can perish)—therefore there follows in that psalm: 'Thy consolations have gladdened my soul.' But that very grief which arises in the hearts of the godly, whom the morals of evil or false Christians persecute, profits the grieving, since it descends from charity, whereby they do not wish those men to perish nor to hinder the salvation of others. And finally, great consolations arise even from the correction of such persons, which suffuse the souls of the godly with as much joy as the sorrows with which they had been tormented over their ruin.
19:135
Sic in hoc saeculo, in his diebus malis non solum a tempore corporalis praesentiae Christi et apostolorum eius, sed ab ipso Abel, quem primum iustum impius frater occidit, et deinceps usque in huius saeculi finem inter persecutiones mundi et consolationes Dei peregrinando procurrit ecclesia. [LII] Proinde ne illud quidem temere puto esse dicendum siue credendum, quod nonnullis uisum est uel uidetur, non amplius ecclesiam passuram persecutiones usque ad tempus Antichristi, quam quot iam passa est, id est decem, ut undecima eademque nouissima sit ab Antichristo.
因此,在這世代、在這邪惡的日子裡,教會在世界的逼迫與神的安慰之間走她客旅的路程——不僅從基督和他使徒肉身臨在之時起,而是從亞伯本身——他是第一個義人,被他不敬虔的兄弟所殺——並從此直到這世代的終結。因此,我認為那有些人曾以為、或如今以為的說法,也不當輕率地說出或相信,就是說:教會在敵基督的時候之前所要受的逼迫,不會多過她已受的,即十次,好使第十一次、也是最後一次來自敵基督。
Thus in this age, in these evil days, the Church runs her pilgrim course amid the persecutions of the world and the consolations of God—not only from the time of the bodily presence of Christ and his apostles, but from Abel himself, whom, as the first righteous man, his impious brother slew, and thenceforward even to the end of this age. Accordingly, I do not think that even that ought rashly to be said or believed which has seemed, or seems, to some—that the Church shall suffer no more persecutions up to the time of Antichrist than she has already suffered, that is, ten, so that the eleventh and that the last shall be from Antichrist.
19:136
Primam quippe computant a Nerone quae facta est, secundam a Domitiano, a Traiano tertiam, quartam ab Antonino, a Seuero quintam, sextam a Maximino, a Decio septimam, octauam a Valeriano, ab Aureliano nonam, decimam a Diocletiano et Maximiano. Plagas enim Aegyptiorum, quoniam decem fuerunt, antequam exire inde inciperet populus Dei, putant ad hunc intellectum esse referendas, ut nouissima Antichristi persecutio similis uideatur undecimae plagae, qua Aegyptii, dum hostiliter sequerentur Hebraeos, in mari Rubro populo Dei per siccum transeunte perierunt. Sed ego illa re gesta in Aegypto istas persecutiones prophetice significatas esse non arbitror;
因為他們把第一次算作尼祿所行的,第二次是多米田所行的,第三次是圖拉真,第四次是安東尼,第五次是塞維魯,第六次是馬克西米努斯,第七次是德修,第八次是瓦勒良,第九次是奧勒良,第十次是戴克里先和馬克西米安。因為埃及人所遭的災,既在神的百姓開始從那裡出來之前有十樣,他們便以為當按此理解,好使敵基督最後的逼迫看似那第十一樣災——藉著那災,埃及人如仇敵般追趕希伯來人時,在紅海中滅亡,而神的百姓卻從乾地上經過。但我不認為那些逼迫是藉埃及所發生的那事被預言預表的;
For they reckon the first to be that which was made by Nero, the second by Domitian, the third by Trajan, the fourth by Antoninus, the fifth by Severus, the sixth by Maximinus, the seventh by Decius, the eighth by Valerian, the ninth by Aurelian, and the tenth by Diocletian and Maximian. For the plagues of the Egyptians, since they were ten before the people of God began to go forth thence, they think are to be referred to this understanding, so that the last persecution of Antichrist may seem like the eleventh plague, by which the Egyptians, while pursuing the Hebrews as enemies, perished in the Red Sea as the people of God passed over on dry ground. But I do not judge that those persecutions were prophetically signified by that event enacted in Egypt;
19:137
quamuis ab eis, qui hoc putant, exquisite et ingeniose illa singula his singulis comparata uideantur, non prophetico spiritu, sed coniectura mentis humanae, quae aliquando ad uerum peruenit, aliquando fallitur. Quid enim, qui hoc sentiunt, dicturi sunt de persecutione, qua ipse Dominus crucifixus est? in quo eam numero posituri? Si autem hac excepta existimant computandum, tamquam illae numerandae sint, quae ad corpus pertinent, non qua ipsum caput est appetitum et occisum:
雖然在那些持此見的人看來,那一件件事似乎與這一件件精巧巧妙地相對應——但這不是出於預言的靈,而是出於人心的臆測,這臆測有時得著真理,有時卻受欺哄。因為那些持此見的人,對於主自己被釘十字架的那次逼迫要怎麼說呢?他們要把它列入哪一個數目?但若他們認為當把它排除在計數之外,彷彿當計數的是那些關乎身體的逼迫、而非那攻擊並殺害元首自己的逼迫:
although by those who think this, those individual events seem to have been compared with these individual ones exquisitely and ingeniously—not by a prophetic spirit, but by the conjecture of the human mind, which sometimes arrives at the truth and sometimes is deceived. For what will those who hold this say concerning the persecution in which the Lord himself was crucified? In what number will they place it? But if they think it is to be excepted from the reckoning, as though those are to be numbered which pertain to the body, not that by which the Head himself was assailed and slain:
19:138
quid agent de illa, quae, postea quam Christus ascendit in caelum, Hierosolymis facta est, ubi beatus Stephanus lapidatus est, ubi Iacobus frater Iohannis gladio trucidatus, ubi apostolus Petrus ut occideretur inclusus et per angelum liberatus, ubi fugati atque dispersi de Hierosolymis fratres, ubi Saulus, qui postea Paulus apostolus factus est, uastabat ecclesiam, ubi ipse quoque iam fidem, quam persequebatur, euangelizans, qualia faciebat, est passus, siue per Iudaeam siue per alias gentes, quacumque Christum feruentissimus praedicabat?
那麼,對於那在基督升天之後於耶路撒冷所行的逼迫,他們要怎麼辦呢——在那裡蒙福的司提反被石頭打死,在那裡約翰的兄弟雅各被刀殺,在那裡使徒彼得被囚要被殺卻由天使救出,在那裡弟兄們被驅逐、從耶路撒冷四散,在那裡那後來成為使徒保羅的掃羅荒廢教會,在那裡他自己也在傳揚他曾逼迫的信仰時,受了他曾對別人所行的那些苦,無論在猶太全地或別的民族中,凡他極其熱切地傳揚基督之處?
what will they do concerning that persecution which, after Christ ascended into heaven, was made at Jerusalem—where the blessed Stephen was stoned, where James the brother of John was slain with the sword, where the apostle Peter was imprisoned to be killed and freed by an angel, where the brethren were put to flight and dispersed from Jerusalem, where Saul, who afterward became the apostle Paul, laid waste the Church, where he too, now himself preaching the faith which he had persecuted, suffered such things as he had done, whether throughout Judaea or throughout other nations, wherever he most fervently preached Christ?
19:139
Cur ergo eis a Nerone uidetur ordiendum, cum ad Neronis tempora inter atrocissimas persecutiones, de quibus nimis longum est cuncta dicere, ecclesia crescendo peruenerit? Quod si a regibus factas persecutiones in numero existimant esse debere: rex fuit Herodes, qui etiam post ascensum Domini grauissimam fecit. Deinde quid respondent etiam de Iuliano, quem non numerant in decem? An ipse non est ecclesiam persecutus, qui Christianos liberales litteras docere ac discere uetuit? Sub quo Valentinianus maior, qui post eum tertius imperator fuit, fidei Christianae confessor extitit militiaque priuatus est;
那麼,為何他們覺得當從尼祿開始,其實教會早已在最凶殘的逼迫中——這些若一一細說實在太長——增長到尼祿的時代了呢?但若他們認為君王所行的逼迫當算在數目之內:希律是一位君王,他甚至在主升天之後行了極其慘烈的逼迫。其次,他們對於猶利安又怎麼回答呢?他們並未把他算在十次之內。他難道沒有逼迫教會嗎——他禁止基督徒教授或學習博雅之學?在他手下,年長的瓦倫提尼安——就是繼他之後的第三位皇帝——站出來作基督信仰的認信者,並被剝奪了軍職;
Why, then, does it seem to them that the beginning should be made from Nero, when the Church, growing amid the most atrocious persecutions—of which it would be far too long to tell all—had reached even to the times of Nero? But if they think that persecutions made by kings ought to be included in the number: Herod was a king, who even after the Lord's ascension made a most grievous persecution. Next, what do they answer also concerning Julian, whom they do not number among the ten? Did he not persecute the Church, who forbade Christians to teach or learn liberal letters? Under whom Valentinian the elder, who after him was the third emperor, stood forth as a confessor of the Christian faith and was deprived of his military office;
19:140
ut omittam quae apud Antiochiam facere coeperat, nisi unius fidelissimi et constantissimi iuuenis, qui multis, ut torquerentur, adprehensis per totum diem primus est tortus, inter ungulas cruciatusque psallentis libertatem atque hilaritatem miratus horruisset et in ceteris deformius erubescere timuisset. Postremo nostra memoria Valens, supradicti Valentiniani frater, Arrianus, nonne magna persecutione per Orientis partes catholicam uastauit ecclesiam? Quale est autem, non considerare ecclesiam per totum mundum fructificantem atque crescentem posse in aliquibus gentibus persecutionem pati a regibus, et quando in aliis non patitur?
更不用提他在安提阿已著手要行的事——若不是有一位極其忠信、極其堅定的青年(在許多被抓來受刑的人中,他頭一個受刑,被折磨了整整一天),令他在其酷刑中歌唱詩篇時所顯的自由與喜樂令他戰慄,若不是他懼怕在其餘人身上更羞恥地臉紅。最後,在我們自己記憶所及之時,那前述瓦倫提尼安的兄弟、亞流派的瓦倫斯,豈不是以大逼迫在東方各地荒廢了大公教會嗎?而不去考慮那在全世界結果增長的教會,可以在某些民族中受君王的逼迫、同時卻在別的民族中不受逼迫,這是何等的道理呢?
to say nothing of what he had begun to do at Antioch, had he not shuddered at the liberty and cheerfulness of a most faithful and most steadfast young man—who, of many seized to be tortured, was the first tortured throughout a whole day—and, amid the hooks, singing psalms in his torments, and had he not feared to blush more shamefully in the case of the rest. Finally, within our own memory, did not Valens, the brother of the aforesaid Valentinian, an Arian, lay waste the catholic Church throughout the regions of the East with a great persecution? And what kind of thing is it, not to consider that the Church, bearing fruit and growing throughout the whole world, can suffer persecution from kings in some nations, and at the same time not suffer it in others?
19:141
Nisi forte non est persecutio computanda, quando rex Gothorum in ipsa Gothia persecutus est Christianos crudelitate mirabili, cum ibi non essent nisi catholici, quorum plurimi martyrio coronati sunt, sicut a quibusdam fratribus, qui tunc illic pueri fuerant et se ista uidisse incunctanter recordabantur, audiuimus? quid modo in Perside? Nonne ita in Christianos ferbuit persecutio (si tamen iam quieuit), ut fugientes inde nonnulli usque ad Romana oppida peruenerint? Haec atque huius modi mihi cogitanti non uidetur esse definiendus numerus persecutionum, quibus exerceri oportet ecclesiam.
除非,當哥特人的王在哥特地本境以驚人的殘忍逼迫基督徒之時——那裡除大公信徒外別無他人,其中極多人得殉道的冠冕,正如我們從某些弟兄所聽聞的,他們那時在那裡還是孩童,並毫不遲疑地回想起親眼見過這些事——難道這也不算作逼迫嗎?近來在波斯又如何呢?逼迫豈不是如此對基督徒沸騰起來(如果如今真已平息的話),以致有些人從那裡逃出,甚至到了羅馬的城邑?在我看來,思想這些以及類似的事,教會當被磨練的逼迫次數,似乎是不當被限定的。
Unless perhaps a persecution is not to be reckoned, when the king of the Goths, in Gothia itself, persecuted the Christians with wondrous cruelty, when there were none there but catholics, very many of whom were crowned with martyrdom, as we have heard from certain brethren who at that time had been boys there and unhesitatingly recalled that they had seen these things? And what of late in Persia? Did not persecution so boil up against the Christians (if indeed it has now subsided) that some, fleeing thence, reached even the towns of the Romans? To me, considering these and suchlike things, it does not seem that a number of persecutions is to be defined by which the Church ought to be exercised.
19:142
Sed rursus adfirmare aliquas futuras a regibus praeter illam nouissimam, de qua nullus ambigit Christianus, non minoris est temeritatis. Itaque hoc in medio relinquimus neutram partem quaestionis huius astruentes siue destruentes, sed tantummodo ab adfirmandi quodlibet horum audaci praesumptione reuocantes. [LIII] Illam sane nouissimam persecutionem, quae ab Antichristo futura est, praesentia sua extinguet ipse Iesus. Sic enim scriptum est, quod eum interficiet spiritu oris sui et euacuabit inluminatione praesentiae suae. Hic quaeri solet: Quando istud erit? Inportune omnino. Si enim hoc nobis nosse prodesset, a quo melius quam ab ipso Deo magistro interrogantibus discipulis diceretur?
但另一方面,若要斷言除了那最後一次——沒有一個基督徒對之懷疑的逼迫——之外,將來還必有君王所行的某些逼迫,這同樣是輕率的。因此我們把這問題擱在中間,既不建立也不推翻這問題的任何一方,僅僅把人從斷言其中任何一項的大膽臆斷中喚回。那最後的逼迫,就是要從敵基督而來的,耶穌自己必以他的臨在將它撲滅。因為經上如此寫著,說他要用口中的氣殺滅那人,並用他臨在的光照使他歸於無有。這裡常有人問:這事幾時發生?這實在是極不合宜的追問。因為若知道這事對我們有益,還有誰能比神——那位教師自己——更好地告訴那些發問的門徒呢?
But again, to affirm that there will be certain future persecutions by kings besides that last one, about which no Christian is in doubt, is of no less rashness. And so we leave this in the middle, neither building up nor tearing down either side of this question, but only calling men back from the bold presumption of affirming any one of these. That last persecution indeed, which is to come from Antichrist, Jesus himself shall extinguish by his presence. For thus it is written, that he shall slay him with the spirit of his mouth and shall bring him to nought by the illumination of his presence. Here it is wont to be asked: When shall this be? Most importunately. For if it profited us to know this, from whom could it better be told, to the disciples asking, than from God the master himself?
19:143
Non enim siluerunt inde apud eum, sed a praesente quaesierunt dicentes: Domine, si hoc tempore repraesentabis regnum Israel? At ille: Non est, inquit, uestrum scire tempora, quae Pater posuit in sua potestate. Non utique illi de hora uel die uel anno, sed de tempore interrogauerant, quando istud accepere responsum. Frustra igitur annos, qui remanent huic saeculo, computare ac definire conamur, cum hoc scire non esse nostrum ex ore Veritatis audiamus; quos tamen alii quadringentos, alii quingentos, alii etiam mille ab ascensione Domini usque ad eius ultimum aduentum compleri posse dixerunt. Quem ad modum autem quisque eorum astruat opinionem suam, longum est demonstrare et non necessarium.
因為門徒並未對他默不作聲,而是趁他臨在時問他,說:「主啊,你復興以色列國就在這時候嗎?」但他回答說:「父憑自己的權柄所定的時候日期,不是你們可以知道的。」他們發問、並得此回答時,問的實在不是關於時、日或年,而是關於「時候」。因此,我們若要推算並斷定這世代所剩的年數,乃是徒然,既然我們從真理的口中聽見這不是我們所當知道的;然而有些人卻說,從主升天到他末後的降臨,這年數可以是四百年、有的說五百年、有的甚至說一千年才滿。但要說明他們各人如何建立自己的意見,既冗長又無必要。
For they did not keep silence about this with him, but asked him while he was present, saying: 'Lord, wilt thou at this time restore the kingdom to Israel?' But he answered: 'It is not for you to know the times which the Father hath put in his own power.' It was not indeed about the hour or day or year, but about the time that they had inquired, when they received this answer. In vain, therefore, do we attempt to compute and define the years that remain to this age, since we hear from the mouth of Truth that it is not ours to know this; which years, nevertheless, some have said could be completed as four hundred, others five hundred, others even a thousand, from the ascension of the Lord to his last coming. But it would be long, and not necessary, to demonstrate how each of them builds up his own opinion.
19:144
Coniecturis quippe utuntur humanis, non ab eis aliquid certum de scripturae canonicae auctoritate profertur. Omnium uero de hac re calculantium digitos resoluit et quiescere iubet ille, qui dicit: Non est uestrum scire tempora, quae Pater posuit in sua potestate. Sed haec quia euangelica sententia est, mirum non est non ea repressos fuisse deorum multorum falsorumque cultores, quominus fingerent daemonum responsis, quos tamquam deos colunt, definitum esse quanto tempore mansura esset religio Christiana.
因為他們憑的是人的臆測,也沒有從正典聖經的權威中引出任何確定的東西。但凡就此事屈指計算之人的手指,都被那說話者鬆開、命令他們安靜,他說:「父憑自己的權柄所定的時候日期,不是你們可以知道的。」但既然這是福音的話語,難怪那許多假神的敬拜者並未因它而被攔阻,不去捏造說:藉著鬼魔——他們當作神來敬拜的——的回應,已經斷定了基督教要存留多久。
For they use human conjectures, nor is anything certain adduced by them from the authority of the canonical Scripture. But the fingers of all who calculate about this matter are relaxed, and he bids them be still, who says: 'It is not for you to know the times which the Father hath put in his own power.' But since this is an evangelical sentence, it is no wonder that the worshippers of the many false gods were not restrained by it from feigning that it had been defined by the responses of the demons—whom they worship as gods—for how long a time the Christian religion should endure.
19:145
Cum enim uiderent nec tot tantisque persecutionibus eam potuisse consumi, sed his potius mira incrementa sumpsisse, excogitauerunt nescio quos uersus Graecos tamquam consulenti cuidam diuino oraculo effusos, ubi Christum quidem ab huius tamquam sacrilegii crimine faciunt innocentem, Petrum autem maleficia fecisse subiungunt, ut coleretur Christi nomen per trecentos sexaginta quinque annos, deinde completo memorato numero annorum sine mora sumeret finem. O hominum corda doctorum!
因為當他們看見基督教即便經過那麼多、那麼大的逼迫仍不能被消滅,反倒藉這些逼迫得了驚人的增長,就編造出我不知是什麼的希臘詩句,彷彿是神諭向某個求問者傾吐而出,其中他們固然使基督在這彷彿褻瀆神明的罪名上顯為無辜,卻補充說彼得曾施行邪術,好叫基督的名被敬拜三百六十五年,然後,那所提的年數一滿,就毫不遲延地終結。哦,這些有學問之人的心哪!
For when they saw that it could not be consumed even by so many and such great persecutions, but had rather from these taken wondrous increase, they devised I know not what Greek verses, as though poured forth to a certain inquirer by a divine oracle, in which they indeed make Christ innocent of this charge of sacrilege as it were, but add that Peter had wrought sorceries, so that the name of Christ should be worshipped for three hundred and sixty-five years, and then, that number of years being completed, should without delay come to an end. O hearts of learned men!
19:146
O ingenia litterata digna credere ista de Christo, quae credere non uultis in Christum, quod eius discipulus Petrus ab eo magicas artes non didicerit, sed, ipso innocente, tamen eius maleficus fuerit nomenque illius quam suum coli maluerit magicis artibus suis, magnis laboribus et periculis suis, postremo etiam effusione sanguinis sui! Si Petrus maleficus fecit, ut Christum sic diligeret mundus, quid fecit innocens Christus, ut eum sic diligeret Petrus?
哦,這些有文墨的才智,配去相信關於基督的這等事,卻不願信入基督:就是說,他的門徒彼得並非從他學了魔術,而是——雖然基督自己是無辜的——彼得竟是他的行邪術者,且情願藉自己的魔術、藉自己巨大的勞苦與危險、最終甚至藉流自己的血,使基督的名而非他自己的名被敬拜!若彼得藉邪術使世界如此愛基督,那無辜的基督又行了什麼,竟使彼得如此愛他呢?
O lettered talents worthy to believe such things concerning Christ, which you are unwilling to believe in Christ: namely, that his disciple Peter did not learn magic arts from him, but, while he himself was innocent, was nevertheless his sorcerer, and chose that Christ's name rather than his own should be worshipped by his magic arts, by his great labours and perils, and finally even by the shedding of his own blood! If Peter by sorcery brought it about that the world should so love Christ, what did the innocent Christ do, that Peter should so love him?
19:147
Respondeant igitur ipsi sibi et si possunt intellegant illa superna gratia factum esse, ut propter aeternam uitam Christum diligeret mundus, qua gratia factum est, ut et propter aeternam uitam ab illo accipiendam et usque ad temporariam mortem pro illo patiendam Christum diligeret Petrus.
所以,讓他們自己回答這問題吧,並且若能夠,就讓他們明白:世界為著永生而愛基督,乃是那從天而來的恩典所成就的——正是這同一的恩典,也成就了彼得愛基督,既為要從他領受永生,也甚至甘願為他忍受今世的死。
Let them, therefore, answer this to themselves, and, if they can, let them understand that it was brought about by that heavenly grace that the world should love Christ for the sake of eternal life—by which same grace it was brought about that Peter too should love Christ both for the sake of the eternal life to be received from him and even unto the temporal death to be suffered for him.
19:148
Deinde isti dii qui sunt, qui possunt ista praedicere nec possunt auertere, ita succumbentes uni malefico et uni sceleri magico, quo puer, ut dicunt, anniculus occisus et dilaniatus et ritu nefario sepultus est, ut sectam sibi aduersariam tam prolixo tempore conualescere, tot tantarumque persecutionum horrendas crudelitates non resistendo, sed patiendo superare et ad suorum simulacrorum templorum, sacrorum oraculorum euersionem peruenire permitterent? Quis postremo est deus, non noster utique, sed ipsorum, qui uel inlectus tanto scelere uel inpulsus est ista praestare? Non enim alicui daemoni, sed deo dicunt illi uersus haec Petrum arte magica definisse.
再者,這些究竟是甚麼樣的神,竟能預言這些事卻不能加以阻止,以致完全屈服於一個術士、一樁邪術罪行之下——據他們說,這罪行乃是把一名週歲男童殺死、肢解、並以邪惡的儀式埋葬——以致容許一個與他們為敵的教派在如此漫長的時間中日益壯大,不藉抵抗而藉忍耐勝過那麼多、那麼大的迫害之駭人殘暴,並終至推翻他們的偶像、廟宇、聖禮與神諭?到頭來,那究竟是甚麼神——當然不是我們的神,而是他們自己的神——竟或被如此重大的罪行所引誘,或被驅使去成就這些事?因為他們說,那些詩句所指的並非某個邪靈,而是一位神,說彼得藉法術把這些事定住了。
Next, what sort of gods are these, who can foretell such things yet cannot avert them, so utterly do they succumb to a single sorcerer and a single magical crime — the crime by which, so they say, a year-old boy was slain and torn apart and buried by an abominable rite — that they permit a sect opposed to them to grow strong over so long a stretch of time, to overcome by not resisting but by enduring the dreadful cruelties of so many and so great persecutions, and to arrive at the overthrow of their images, their temples, their rites, and their oracles? And who, in the end, is the god — surely not ours, but their own — who was either enticed by so great a crime or driven to grant these things? For it is not to some demon but to a god that they say those verses declared that Peter had bound these things fast by the magic art.
19:149
Talem deum habent, qui Christum non habent. [LIV] Haec atque huius modi multa colligerem, si nondum annus ipse transisset, quem diuinatio ficta promisit et decepta uanitas credidit. Cum uero, ex quo nominis Christi cultus per eius in carne praesentiam et per apostolos institutus est, ante aliquot annos anni trecenti sexaginta quinque completi sunt, quid aliud quaerimus, unde ista falsitas refellatur?
那些不擁有基督的人,所擁有的正是這樣一位神。〔第五十四章〕若非那被虛假占卜所應許、被受騙的虛妄所相信的年份早已過去,我本可蒐集這些以及許多同類的事。但既然自從基督藉祂在肉身中的臨在、並藉眾使徒設立了對基督之名的敬拜以來,三百六十五年在若干年前就已滿了,那麼我們還需尋求甚麼別的來駁倒這虛假之說呢?
Such a god they have who do not have Christ. [LIV] These things and many of this kind I would have collected, had not the very year already passed which false divination promised and deluded vanity believed. But since, from the time the worship of Christ's name was established through His presence in the flesh and through the apostles, three hundred and sixty-five years were completed several years ago, what else do we seek by which this falsehood may be refuted?
19:150
Vt enim in Christi natiuitate huius rei non ponamus initium, quia infans et puer discipulos non habebat, tamen quando habere coepit, procul dubio tunc innotuit per eius corporalem praesentiam doctrina et religio Christiana, id est, postea quam in fluuio Iordane ministerio Iohannis est baptizatus. Propter hoc enim de illo prophetia illa praecesserat: Dominabitur a mari usque ad mare et a flumine usque ad terminos orbis terrae. Sed quoniam, priusquam passus esset et resurrexisset a mortuis, nondum fides omnibus fuerat definita (in resurrectione quippe Christi definita est, nam sic apostolus Paulus Atheniensibus loquitur dicens:
因為即使我們不把這事的起點定在基督的降生——因為祂在嬰孩與幼童時並無門徒——然而當祂開始有門徒時,基督的教義與信仰無疑便藉祂肉身的臨在而為人所知,也就是在祂於約旦河中受了約翰施行的洗之後。因為正是關於此事,那預言早已說過:「祂要執掌權柄,從這海管到那海,從大河管到地極。」但既然在祂受難並從死裡復活之前,信德尚未向眾人確立(其實信德是在基督的復活中確立的,因為使徒保羅正是這樣對雅典人講論說:
For even if we do not place the beginning of this matter at Christ's nativity — since as an infant and a boy He had no disciples — nevertheless, when He did begin to have them, then beyond doubt Christian doctrine and religion became known through His bodily presence, that is, after He was baptized in the river Jordan by the ministry of John. For it was concerning this that the prophecy had gone before: «He shall have dominion from sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth.» But since, before He had suffered and had risen from the dead, the faith had not yet been established for all (for it was established in the resurrection of Christ, for so the apostle Paul speaks to the Athenians, saying:
19:151
Iam nunc adnuntiat hominibus omnes ubique agere paenitentiam, eo quod statuit diem iudicare orbem in aequitate in uiro quo definiuit fidem omnibus resuscitans illum a mortuis): melius in hac quaestione soluenda inde initium sumimus; praesertim quia tunc datus est etiam Spiritus sanctus, sicut eum dari post resurrectionem Christi oportebat in ea ciuitate, ex qua debuit incipere lex secunda, hoc est testamentum nouum. Prima enim fuit ex monte Sina per Moysen, quod testamentum uocatur uetus. De hac autem, quae per Christum danda erat, praedictum est: Ex Sion lex prodiet et uerbum Domini ex Hierusalem.
「祂如今吩咐各處的人都要悔改,因為祂已經定了日子,要藉著祂所立定的那人按公義審判天下,並且叫祂從死裡復活,向眾人確立了信德」):在解答這問題時,我們最好從那時候取為起點;尤其因為那時聖靈也被賜下了,正如聖靈理當在基督復活之後、在那座城中被賜下——那第二律法,也就是新約,本應從那城開始。因為第一律法乃是藉摩西從西奈山而出,那被稱為舊約。至於這將要藉基督賜下的律法,早有預言說:「必有訓誨從錫安而出,耶和華的言語從耶路撒冷而出。」
«He now commands men that they should all everywhere repent, because He has appointed a day in which to judge the world in equity, by the man by whom He has established faith for all, raising Him from the dead»): it is better, in resolving this question, that we take our beginning from that point; especially since then too the Holy Spirit was given, as it was fitting that He be given after Christ's resurrection, in that city from which the second law, that is the new testament, was to begin. For the first was from Mount Sinai through Moses, which is called the old testament. But concerning this one, which was to be given through Christ, it had been foretold: «Out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem.»
19:152
Vnde et ipse per omnes gentes dixit praedicari oportere in nomine suo paenitentiam, sed tamen incipientibus ab Hierusalem. Ibi ergo exorsus est huius nominis cultus, ut in Iesum Christum, qui crucifixus fuerat et resurrexerat, crederetur. Ibi haec fides tam insignibus initiis incanduit, ut aliquot hominum milia in Christi nomen mirabili alacritate conuersa uenditis suis rebus, ut egenis distribuerentur, proposito sancto et ardentissima caritate ad paupertatem uoluntariam peruenirent atque inter frementes et sanguinem sitientes Iudaeos se usque ad mortem pro ueritate certare non armata potentia, sed potentiore patientia praepararent.
因此祂自己也說,要奉祂的名向萬國傳悔改的道,卻要從耶路撒冷起首。就在那裡,對這名的敬拜興起了,使人們相信那被釘十字架又已復活的耶穌基督。就在那裡,這信德以如此卓著的開端熾然燃起,以致好幾千人以奇妙的熱切歸向基督的名,變賣自己的家業以分給窮乏之人,並以聖潔的志向與最熾烈的愛心達到甘心的貧窮;他們在暴怒而渴血的猶太人中間,預備自己為真理爭戰直到死地,並非憑武裝的勢力,而是憑一種更強大的忍耐。
Whence He Himself also said that repentance was to be preached among all nations in His name, yet beginning from Jerusalem. There, then, the worship of this name took its rise, so that men might believe in Jesus Christ, who had been crucified and had risen again. There this faith blazed up with beginnings so remarkable that several thousands of men, converted to Christ's name with wondrous eagerness, sold their goods so that they might be distributed to the needy, and by a holy resolve and most ardent charity attained to voluntary poverty; and amid the raging and blood-thirsty Jews they prepared themselves to contend even unto death for the truth, not with armed force but with a mightier patience.
19:153
Hoc si nullis magicis artibus factum est, cur credere dubitant eadem uirtute diuina per totum mundum id fieri potuisse, qua hoc factum est? Si autem ut Hierosolymis sic ad cultum nominis Christi accenderetur tanta hominum multitudo, quae illum in cruce uel fixerat prensum uel riserat fixum, iam maleficium illud fecerat Petrus, ex ipso anno quaerendum est, quando trecenti sexaginta quinque completi sint. Mortuus est ergo Christus duobus Geminis consulibus octauum Kalendas Aprilis. Resurrexit tertio die, sicut apostoli suis etiam sensibus probauerunt. Deinde post quadraginta dies ascendit in caelum; post decem dies, id est quinquagensimo post suam resurrectionem die, misit Spiritum sanctum.
倘若這事並非藉任何法術而成,他們為何遲疑不信:藉著成就這事的同一神能,這事也能行遍全世界呢?但若如同在耶路撒冷一樣,別處也有如此眾多的人被激動起來敬拜基督的名——正是那把祂捉住釘上十字架、或譏笑被釘之祂的同一群人——那麼彼得早已行過那邪術了,而我們就當從那一年算起,即三百六十五年滿了的那一年。故此基督乃是在兩位革彌尼作執政官之時、於四月朔日前第八日死去。祂在第三日復活,正如使徒們甚至憑自己的感官所證實的。隨後過了四十天,祂升入天堂;再過十天,也就是祂復活後第五十日,祂差下了聖靈。
If this was done by no magic arts, why do they hesitate to believe that by the same divine power by which this was done, it could be done throughout the whole world? But if, as at Jerusalem, so also elsewhere so great a multitude of men was kindled to the worship of Christ's name — that same multitude which had either seized and fixed Him to the cross or had mocked Him fixed there — then Peter had already worked that sorcery, and we must reckon from that very year when the three hundred and sixty-five were completed. Christ therefore died when the two Gemini were consuls, on the eighth day before the Kalends of April. He rose again on the third day, as the apostles proved even by their own senses. Then, after forty days, He ascended into heaven; and after ten days, that is, on the fiftieth day after His resurrection, He sent the Holy Spirit.
19:154
Tunc tria milia hominum apostolis eum praedicantibus crediderunt. Tunc itaque nominis illius cultus exorsus est, sicut nos credimus et ueritas habet, efficacia Spiritus sancti; sicut autem finxit uanitas impia uel putauit, magicis artibus Petri. Paulo post etiam signo mirabili facto, quando ad uerbum ipsius Petri quidam mendicus ab utero matris ita claudus, ut ab aliis portaretur et ad portam templi, ubi stipem peteret, poneretur, in nomine Iesu Christi saluus exiluit, quinque hominum milia crediderunt; ac deinde aliis atque aliis accessibus credentium creuit ecclesia.
那時使徒們傳講祂,就有三千人信了。故此,那時對那名的敬拜便興起了——正如我們所信、真理所持守的,乃是藉著聖靈的功效;然而正如不虔的虛妄所杜撰或所臆想的,卻是藉著彼得的法術。稍後,又有一件奇妙的神蹟成就了——就在彼得一句話之下,有一個從母腹裡就瘸腿的乞丐,瘸到需要別人抬著、放在殿門口討飯的地步,竟奉耶穌基督的名一躍而起得了痊癒——於是又有五千人信了;此後,藉著信眾一批又一批的加入,教會不斷增長。
Then three thousand men believed when the apostles preached Him. Then, therefore, the worship of that name took its rise — as we believe and as the truth holds, by the efficacy of the Holy Spirit; but as impious vanity feigned or supposed, by the magic arts of Peter. A little later, too, when a wondrous sign had been wrought — when at the very word of Peter a certain beggar, so lame from his mother's womb that he was carried by others and set at the temple gate to ask for alms, leaped up healed in the name of Jesus Christ — five thousand men believed; and thereafter, by ever new accessions of believers, the Church grew.
19:155
Ac per hoc colligitur etiam dies, ex quo annus ipse sumpsit initium, scilicet quando missus est Spiritus sanctus, id est per Idus Maias. Numeratis proinde consulibus trecenti sexaginta quinque anni reperiuntur impleti per easdem Idus consulatu Honorii et Eutychiani. Porro sequenti anno, consule Malio Theodoro, quando iam secundum illud oraculum daemonum aut figmentum hominum nulla esse debuit religio Christiana, quid per alias terrarum partes forsitan factum sit, non fuit necesse perquirere;
由此也可推算出那一年開始的日子,也就是聖靈被差下之時,約在五月的月中望日。照這樣計算執政官的年份,便可知三百六十五年正是在何挪流與歐提基安努斯作執政官之時、在那同一個望日滿了。此外,在接下來的一年,即馬流斯·德奧多魯斯作執政官之時——那時按照那邪靈的神諭或人的虛構,基督教理當已不復存在——至於世上別處或許發生了甚麼,並無必要去查究;
And by this the day is also reckoned from which that very year took its beginning, namely when the Holy Spirit was sent, that is, about the Ides of May. Counting the consuls accordingly, three hundred and sixty-five years are found to have been completed on those same Ides, in the consulship of Honorius and Eutychianus. Moreover in the following year, when Malius Theodorus was consul, when now according to that oracle of demons or that fabrication of men there ought to have been no Christian religion, what perhaps was done in other parts of the earth it was not necessary to investigate;
19:156
interim, quod scimus, in ciuitate notissima et eminentissima Carthagine Africae Gaudentius et Iouius comites imperatoris Honorii quarto decimo Kalendas Aprilis falsorum deorum templa euerterunt et simulacra fregerunt. Ex quo usque ad hoc tempus per triginta ferme annos quis non uideat quantum creuerit cultus nominis Christi, praesertim postea quam multi eorum Christiani facti sunt, qui tamquam uera illa diuinatione reuocabantur a fide eamque completo eodem numero annorum inanem ridendamque uiderunt? Nos ergo, qui sumus uocamurque Christiani, non in Petrum credimus, sed in quem credidit Petrus; Petri de Christo aedificati sermonibus, non carminibus uenenati;
與此同時,我們所確知的乃是:在非洲最著名、最顯赫的迦太基城,何挪流皇帝麾下的兩位伯爵高登提烏斯與約維烏斯,於四月朔日前第十四日,推翻了假神的廟宇,砸碎了他們的偶像。從那時直到如今,將近三十年間,誰看不出基督之名的敬拜增長得何等浩大呢?——尤其因為許多人成了基督徒,他們原本被那所謂真占卜從信仰上召回,然而當那同樣的年數期滿之後,卻看出那占卜乃是空洞可笑的。故此,我們這些是基督徒、也被稱為基督徒的人,並不信彼得,乃是信彼得所信的那一位;我們是被彼得論基督的言語所建造,而非被他的咒語所毒害;
in the meantime, what we do know is that in the most renowned and eminent city of Carthage in Africa, Gaudentius and Iovius, counts of the emperor Honorius, on the fourteenth day before the Kalends of April, overthrew the temples of the false gods and shattered their images. From that time up to the present, over nearly thirty years, who does not see how greatly the worship of Christ's name has increased — especially since many of those became Christians who used to be called back from the faith as though by that true divination, and who, once the same number of years was completed, saw it to be empty and laughable? We therefore, who are and are called Christians, do not believe in Peter, but in Him in whom Peter believed; built up by Peter's discourses about Christ, not poisoned by his incantations;
19:157
nec decepti maleficiis, sed beneficiis eius adiuti. Ille Petri magister Christus in doctrina, quae ad uitam ducit aeternam, ipse est magister et noster. Sed aliquando iam concludamus hunc librum, hoc usque disserentes et quantum satis uisum est demonstrantes, quisnam sit duarum ciuitatum, caelestis atque terrenae, ab initio usque in finem permixtarum mortalis excursus; quarum illa, quae terrena est; fecit sibi quos uoluit uel undecumque uel etiam ex hominibus falsos deos, quibus sacrificando seruiret; illa autem, quae caelestis peregrinatur in terra, falsos deos non facit, sed a uero Deo ipsa fit, cuius uerum sacrificium ipsa sit.
也並非被他的邪術所欺騙,乃是被他的善行所幫助。那位彼得的老師基督——在引人得永生的教義上作彼得之師的那一位——祂也正是我們的老師。但如今讓我們終於把這卷書結束吧,我們已論述到此,並盡其所需地闡明了:那兩座城,即天上的城與地上的城,自始至終彼此交錯的今世歷程究竟為何;其中那屬地的一座,隨心所欲地為自己造出假神——無論取材何處,甚至取自人——好使自己藉向它們獻祭而事奉它們;而那屬天的一座,卻在地上如客旅般寄居,不造假神,反倒是自己被真神所造,並且她自己就是真神真正的祭物。
nor deceived by his sorceries, but aided by his good deeds. That Christ, the master of Peter in the doctrine which leads to life eternal, is Himself also our master. But let us now at length bring this book to a close, having discussed thus far and demonstrated as much as seemed sufficient, what is the mortal course of the two cities, the heavenly and the earthly, intermingled from the beginning even to the end: of which the one, which is earthly, has made for itself whatever false gods it wished, from any source whatever or even out of men, that by sacrificing to them it might serve them; while the other, which is heavenly and sojourns as a pilgrim upon the earth, makes no false gods, but is herself made by the true God, whose true sacrifice she herself is.
19:158
Ambae tamen temporalibus uel bonis pariter utuntur uel malis pariter affliguntur, diuersa fide, diuersa spe, diuerso amore, donec ultimo iudicio separentur, et percipiat unaquaeque suum finem, cuius nullus est finis; de quibus ambarum finibus deinceps disserendum est.
然而這兩座城同樣享用今世的美物,或同樣受今世禍患的折磨,只是懷著不同的信、不同的望、不同的愛,直到末後的審判把她們分別開來,各自領受自己的結局,而那結局是永無終盡的;關於這兩座城的結局,我們接下來就要加以論述。
Yet both alike make use of temporal goods, or are alike afflicted by temporal evils, but with a different faith, a different hope, a different love, until they be separated by the last judgment, and each receive her own end, of which there is no end; concerning the ends of both of which cities we must next discuss.
← 第 18 章第 20 章 →
1234567891011121314151617181920212223242526272829303132333435363738394041424344